Children's Book: The Other Side: Children's Picture Book On Being Grateful (Books about Gratitude)

Children's Book: The Other Side: Children's Picture Book On Being Grateful (Books about Gratitude)

4.93 out of 5


Go to shop

Teach Your Children to Appreciate What They Have

Many people want what others apparently have, all while overlooking the possessions they have and the characteristics they possess. This story teaches your child to appreciate what they have, and not worry so much about what others possess.

Adam is a poor boy who lives with his mother and ill father. Always busy with chores, he finally gets a day off, and his mother tells him to make the most of it. Living on a hill, Adam notices a house from afar that has windows that shine like gold. Adam decides to venture to the house, and wonders what he’ll find.

  • Who lives in the house?
  • Are they better off than Adam’s family?
  • Is there a lesson for Adam to learn?

This story teaches the value of appreciating what you have. Adam thinks the house he’s going to is better than his, but is it? Your kid will soon discover that the grass isn’t always as greener on the other side. To quote Albert Camus, “To be happy, we must not be too concerned with others.” Your children will soon learn that they possess what others have, even though they don’t know it.

The Other Side is perfect for story time, or for your kids to read on their own. Its colorful illustrations and easy language will keep your children interested, and its lesson is one that both children and adults can learn from, as desiring something that someone else has happens at any age.

The lesson of this book is best expressed in this inspirational quote by C.S. Lewis :"What you see and what you hear depends a great deal on where you are standing."

The Other Side is a charming and encouraging bedtime story for the entire family. The book is also a wonderful resource for teachers and counselors who wish to share the importance of appreciating what you have.

The book contains vibrant, engaging illustrations and a simple yet inspiring lesson that is easy to digest.

Scroll back up and show your kids what’s on The Other Side

  • Jerome Ernser

    It's helpful, as some side characters and larger metafiction about the world is introduced in other books, but Monstrous Regiment stands on its own really well. It's one of my favorite Discworld books to re-read.

  • Trever Moen

    Ah, sorry, I'd meant to leave an explanation on the non-scotland specific subs but got side tracked with other stuff! First of all, the Yes on blue is the logo used by Independence campaigners in Scotland, the Yes meaning "Vote Yes to Independence," two days ago, another independence referendum was called by the First Minister, Nicola Sturgeon, meaning we'll be getting the chance to vote again. The dog pictured is Greyfriars Bobby, a dog that lived in the graveyard of Greyfriars in Edinburgh in the 19th Century, there is a statue of him in Edinburgh. The story goes that when Bobby's owner died, Bobby sat on his grave, waiting for his owner to come back for 14 years until he died, being fed by the people of Edinburgh. Many people will visit his statue in Edinburgh and leave sticks on his grave in the graveyard (the only animal grave in the cemetery). Movies and childrens book have been written about him, and also Futurama based a story on him, showing Fry's dog waiting for his owner to return to the 21st century for the rest of his life.

  • Geovanny Hilll

    >Authorities in Florida said Thursday they would not proceed with their case against Donald Trump campaign manager Corey Lewandowski, saying there wasn't enough evidence to convict him of attacking a reporter at a rally last month. Lewandowski, 42, was charged by police with simple battery after Breitbart News reporter Michelle Fields accused him of grabbing her as she attempted to ask Trump a question at a March 8 campaign event at Trump International Golf Club in Jupiter. But on Thursday, Palm Beach County prosecutors said that while Lewandowski had grabbed Fields — contradicting the aide's denials — the evidence was not strong enough to support a criminal prosecution. Play Authorities Drop Battery Charges Against Trump Campaign Manager Corey Lewandowski Facebook Twitter Google Plus Embed Authorities Drop Battery Charges Against Trump Campaign Manager Corey Lewandowski 0:45 Lewandowski initially said he never touched Fields, but video released by police showed that he did grab her. Palm Beach County State Attorney David Aronberg said in a news conference that the facts "undermine" Lewandowski's defense but "do not outweigh" his claim of innocence given the circumstances captured on video. Image: Security footage showing Corey Lewandowski grabbing former Breitbart reporter Michelle Fields. Security footage showing Donald Trump's campaign manager Corey Lewandowski grabbing former Breitbart reporter Michelle Fields. Related: Who Is Donald Trump's Controversial Top Aide Corey Lewandowski? Aronberg and a deputy prosecutor who oversaw the case, Adrienne Ellis, said key evidence against charging Lewandowski was Fields' leaving an assigned press area and entering a "protective bubble" maintained by Secret Service agents. She then reached out and "brushed or touched" Trump with her left hand. Trump "recoiled," and Lewandowski, who was just behind them, pulled her away. "We're not charging him because he was reacting to what he perceived as a potential threat," Ellis said. The prosecutors said they'd relied on an affidavit submitted by a former FBI agent describing how Secret Service agents often created the "protective bubble" to keep unauthorized people, including the press, from the candidate, and that campaign workers often assisted in clearing a "safe pathway." Play Watch Video That Led to Trump Aide Being Charged Facebook Twitter Google Plus Embed Watch Video That Led to Trump Aide Being Charged 0:28 Aronberg pointed out, however, that a Secret Service agent was near Fields and Lewandowski at the time of their confrontation and "appeared to show no concern over her actions." He also said that Trump had contacted his office to argue against charging Lewandowski and pointed out that Fields had touched him. But that contact was considered "incidental" and did not rise to the level of criminal conduct, Aronberg said. Aronberg said Trump's calls did not impact his decision. He also expressed bafflement at the media's intense scrutiny of the case, which led to suggestions that his office was swayed by politics. Aronberg, a registered Democrat, said he was simultaneously accused of acting on behalf of Democratic presidential candidate Hillary Clinton and Trump's Republican rival for the GOP presidential nomination, Ted Cruz, with whom Aronberg shared a dorm while in law school. Neither affiliation played a role in his decision, he said. The Trump campaign released a statement saying Lewandowski was "gratified" by the decision to drop the charge. "The matter is now concluded," the campaign said. Investigators spoke to Fields three times, and Lewandowski's lawyer several times, but never the aide himself, the prosecutors said. Fields has said that the prosecutor's office called her two weeks ago and that she agreed to a deal in which Lewandowski would issue her an apology. She said she hadn't heard back about the arrangement, and a source familiar with the situation told NBC News that it wasn't clear whether Lewandowski had accepted the proposal. Aronberg said Thursday that Lewandowski's lawyer had submitted a draft of a short apology this week but declined to describe it in detail. He said that talks of an apology did not have any impact on their decision whether to pursue charges. But he added, "had an apology been given at the beginning of all this, we could have avoided this mess." Fields and three of her colleagues resigned from Breitbart, a conservative-leaning website, after it published an account questioning Fields' allegations. "I can't stand with an organization that won't stand by me," she said at the time. Related: Breitbart's Michelle Fields, 3 Others Resign Over Trump Incident Lewandowski remains Trump's campaign manager, but it's unclear whether he retains day-to-day control over the operation after veteran Republican operative Paul Manafort was recently appointed convention manager. Jon Schuppe JON SCHUPPE TWITTER FACEBOOK GOOGLE PLUS EMAIL Kerry Sanders KERRY SANDERS TWITTER TOPICS U.S. NEWS FIRST PUBLISHED APR 14 2016, 1:40 PM ET NEXT STORY After the Mega-Hack, Why Haven't We Heard From CEO Marissa Mayer? by Taboola Sponsored Links More to Explore Apple's Secret Project Stuns Investors The Motley Fool The amazing VA benefits not enough vets are claiming LendingTree Mortgage Quotes Get the Complete Guide to Drip Marketing Salesforce FROM THE WEB (Sponsored)MORE FROM NBC NEWS Simply Better: How SQL Server Took the Upper Right Microsoft Harry's Releases New Blade, Keeps Price at $2 Harry's In Debt And Live in Tennessee? Do This Before It's Too Late NerdWallet An In Depth View Of The People Who Are Working In Retirement Merrill Lynch My Husband and I Tried Blue Apron, Here's What Happened Blue Apron Jennifer Aniston strikes back at ‘SNL’ spoof of her Rachel from ‘Friends’ Trump Says New Admin. Has Two Rules: ‘Buy American and Hire A… Can FOODsniffer really 'smell' whether meat is safe to eat? Donald Trump set to announce new appointments as Joe Biden hints at … Biden: ‘I Find Myself Embarrassed’ By 2016 Campaign by Taboola Promoted Links Sponsored Links From the Web The Truth About Bacon: Does It Have a Place in Your Diet? WebMD How To Fix Your Fatigue (Do This Every Day) Vital Reds Supplement by Taboola MORE FROM NBC NEWS Dangerous cold threatens millions from coast to coast by TaboolaPromoted Links ABOUT US CAREERS CONTACT PRIVACY POLICY NEW TERMS OF SERVICE NBCNEWS.COM SITE MAP ADVERTISE ADCHOICES © 2016 NBCNEWS.COM CNBC msnbc NBC NEWS TODAY xfinity

  • Bennett Bosco

    Well, one of the appeals of reading anything is that tension between familiarity and unfamiliarity, right? Surely we don't want to read books that simply reflect our own personal experiences. As an American of mostly British ancestry, I find early Chinese poetry to be rather distant, but no less compelling for that. I spoke with my wife about this idea a few days ago. She reminded me of the Norwegian film 'Escape', which features primarily female protagonists (highly recommended). It's the story of a couple of girls escaping from a female bandit leader in medieval Norway. While we were watching it, she told me she had this feeling of "Oh! This is for *me*!" It's an adventure story in which the female protagonists are neither sexualized nor fetishized as comic-book-tier "badasses"; I think my wife felt a sort of gratitude and rare pleasure. Now, I *think* I can understand that feeling. Of course, being male, for me that feeling doesn't come along with the gender identity of the characters (because male main characters are so common), but with other identity markers: finding out, say, that an interesting character is Catholic or that a well-told story explores a conservative ideal. So, sure, there is a moment of ... recognition? ... that can occur when I see a piece of myself in literature. Any lit that fails to present experiences familiar to me is, of course, different; that may make it harder for me to approach, but the "problem" to be overcome is on my end.

  • Allison Heaney

    Read books about the wonders of capitalism. See what the other side has to say. Jeffrey Tucker is a good writer and you can download his books for free (by design, not by piracy)

  • Gail Kutch

    Good works are God because of their motivation, as well as their action. The right motivation comes from the love of God and the love of others. That love comes from God first, which is why faith first is so important. I have given my life to Jesus, and I pray he has my heart too. That means that even if I don't want something to happen, and he does, he has my full permission to use me as he needs me. I trust him because I love him, and I love him because he loved me first. Our God is a God of love. Read John and the letters of John from the Bible, to understand that. Paul, who wrote most of the books of the New Testament, was an orthodox Jew who began by killing and persecuting Christians. He had a vision of Jesus that literally knocked him off his horse, and that's when he became a Christian. He then wrote about faith from the perspective of a man who had spent his life trying to earn heaven by following laws. He associated those actions with "bloody rags," as compared to what Jesus did. He knew there was no earning heaven. It's as of Jesus told you he'd give you fifty million dollars and the career of your choice, and you responded that you want to earn the money back. He'd laugh, because you can't. But he would want you to act as if you're grateful, and from your gratitude, you do kind things. That's the difference between works to earn heaven, and faith filled works done with love. It begins with faith, not with works.

  • Ursula Cummerata

    * **[Trashed by Derf Backderf](** * [You Are Here by Kyle Baker]( * **[El Deafo by Cece Bell](** * [Snowpiercer 3: Terminus by Olivier Bocquet & Jean-Marc Rochette]( * [Sheltered: A Pre-Apocalyptic Tale by Ed Brisson, Johnnie Christmas, & Shari Chankhamma]( * [Anya's Ghost by Vera Brosgol]( * [Tetris: The Games People Play by Box Brown]( * **[The Plain Janes by Cecil Castellucci & Jim Rugg](** * **[Two Generals by Scott Chantler](** * **[Can't We Talk About Something More Pleasant? by Roz Chast](** * * * * [How To Be Happy by Eleanor Davis]( * [Geis: A Matter of Life and Death by Alexis Deacon]( * **[The Nao Of Brown by Glyn Dillon](** * [Manifest Destiny by Chris Dingess, Matthew Roberts, & Owen Gieni]( * **[In Real Life by Cory Doctorow & Jen Wang](** * **[Beverly by Nick Drnaso](** * **[The People Inside by Ray Fawkes](** * [Tumor by Joshua Hale Fialkov & Noel Tuazon]( * [The Black Beetle: No Way Out by Francesco Francavilla]( * [Mooncop by Tom Gauld]( * * * * **[Rolling Blackouts: Dispatches from Turkey, Syria, and Iraq by Sarah Glidden](** * [The One Hundred Nights of Hero by Isabel Greenberg]( * **[Megahex by Simon Hanselmann](** * [Tim Ginger by Julian Hanshaw]( * **[Not Funny Ha-Ha by Leah Hayes](** * [The Nameless City by Faith Erin Hicks]( * **[Lucky Penny by Ananth Hirsh & Yuko Ota](** * **[Sunny Side Up by Jennifer L. Holm & Matthew Holm](** * [Spider-Woman by Dennis Hopeless & Javier Rodriguez]( * [Miss Don't Touch Me: The Complete Story by Hubert & Kerascoet]( * * * * **[The Ukrainian and Russian Notebooks: Life and Death Under Soviet Rule by Igort](** * [Uzumaki by Junji Ito]( * **[Roller Girl by Victoria Jamieson](** * [Dogs of War by Sheila Keenan & Nathan Fox]( * [Mind MGMT by Matt Kindt]( * [Intro To Alien Invasion by Owen King, Mark Jude Poirier, & Nancy Ahn]( * **[Something New: Tales From A Makeshift Bride by Lucy Knisley](** * [Lone Wolf and Cub by Kazuo Koike & Goseki Kojima]( * [\[NSFW\] Sandcastle by Pierre Oscar Levy & Frederik Peeters]( * [March: Book Three by Congressman John Lewis, Andrew Aydin, & Nate Powell]( * * * * [The Art of Charlie Chan Hock Chye by Sonny Liew]( * **[All Star by Jesse Lonergan](** * [The Rattler by Jason McNamara & Greg Hinkle]( * [\[NSFW\] Oh Joy, Sex Toy by Erika Moen & Matthew Nolan]( * **[The End by Anders Nilsen](** * [Death Note by Tsugumi Ohba & Takeshi Obata]( * [Virgil by Steve Orlando, JD Faith, Chris Beckett, & Tom Mauer]( * [Akira by Katsuhiro Otomo]( * [Hilda and The Stone Forest by Luke Pearson]( * **[Blue Pills: A Positive Love Story by Frederik Peeters](** * * * * [Moon Girl and Devil Dinosaur by Amy Reeder, Brandon Montclare, and Natacha Bustos]( * **[Soppy by Philippa Rice](** * **[Box Office Poison by Alex Robinson](** * [Habitat by Simon Roy]( * [Camp Midnight by Steven T. Seagle & Jason Adam Katzenstein]( * [High Crimes by Christopher Sebela & Ibrahim Moustafa]( * [House by Josh Simmons]( * [Teenagers From Mars by Rick Spears & Rob G]( * [The Amateurs by Conor Stechschulte]( * [Nimona by Noelle Stevenson]( * * * * **[Ghosts by Raina Telgemeier](** * [Zen Pencils by Gavin Aung Than]( * **[Honor Girl by Maggie Thrash](** * [Bandette by Paul Tobin & Colleen Coover]( * **[Summer Blonde by Adrian Tomine](** * [Dark Corridor by Rich Tommoso]( * **[Vietnamerica: A Family's Journey by GB Tran](** * **[Check, Please! by Ngozi Ukazu](** * [Pluto: Urasawa x Tezuka by Naoki Urasawa & Osamu Tezuka, Co-Authored with Takashi Nagasaki]( * **[The White Donkey: Terminal Lance by Maximilian Uriarte](** * * * * **[If Only Once, If Only For A Little While by Rosemary Valero-O'Connell](** * [The Comic Book History of Comics by Fred Van Lente & Ryan Dunlavey]( * **[Fresh Romance by Various Writers & Artists](** * [Judge Dredd by Various Writers & Artists]( * [Beautiful Darkness by Fabien Vehlmann & Kerascoët]( * **[Ghetto Brother: Warrior To Peacemaker by Julian Voloj & Claudia Ahlering](** * [From Now On by Malachi Ward]( * [Yowamushi Pedal by Wataru Watanabe]( * **[Calvin and Hobbes by Bill Watterson](** * [Cairo by G. Willow Wilson & MK Perker]( * * * * [Hilo by Judd Winick]( * [Twin Spica by Kou Yaginuma]( * [The Shadow Hero by Gene Luen Yang & Sonny Liew](

  • Rodolfo Kreiger

    Most of these are graphic novels, if not completed stories. * [Trashed by Derf Backderf]( * [You Are Here by Kyle Baker]( * [El Deafo by Cece Bell]( * [Snowpiercer 3: Terminus by Olivier Bocquet & Jean-Marc Rochette]( * [Sheltered: A Pre-Apocalyptic Tale by Ed Brisson, Johnnie Christmas, & Shari Chankhamma]( * [Anya's Ghost by Vera Brosgol]( * [Tetris: The Games People Play by Box Brown]( * [The Plain Janes by Cecil Castellucci & Jim Rugg]( * [Two Generals by Scott Chantler]( * [Can't We Talk About Something More Pleasant? by Roz Chast]( * * * * [How To Be Happy by Eleanor Davis]( * [Geis: A Matter of Life and Death by Alexis Deacon]( * [The Nao Of Brown by Glyn Dillon]( * [Manifest Destiny by Chris Dingess, Matthew Roberts, & Owen Gieni]( * [In Real Life by Cory Doctorow & Jen Wang]( * [Beverly by Nick Drnaso]( * [The People Inside by Ray Fawkes]( * [Tumor by Joshua Hale Fialkov & Noel Tuazon]( * [The Black Beetle: No Way Out by Francesco Francavilla]( * [Mooncop by Tom Gauld]( * * * * [Rolling Blackouts: Dispatches from Turkey, Syria, and Iraq by Sarah Glidden]( * [The One Hundred Nights of Hero by Isabel Greenberg]( * [Megahex by Simon Hanselmann]( * [Tim Ginger by Julian Hanshaw]( * [Not Funny Ha-Ha by Leah Hayes]( * [The Nameless City by Faith Erin Hicks]( * [Lucky Penny by Ananth Hirsh & Yuko Ota]( * [Sunny Side Up by Jennifer L. Holm & Matthew Holm]( * ~~[Spider-Woman by Dennis Hopeless & Javier Rodriguez]( * [Miss Don't Touch Me: The Complete Story by Hubert & Kerascoet]( * * * * [The Ukrainian and Russian Notebooks: Life and Death Under Soviet Rule by Igort]( * [Uzumaki by Junji Ito]( * [Roller Girl by Victoria Jamieson]( * [Dogs of War by Sheila Keenan & Nathan Fox]( * [Mind MGMT by Matt Kindt]( * [Intro To Alien Invasion by Owen King, Mark Jude Poirier, & Nancy Ahn]( * [Something New: Tales From A Makeshift Bride by Lucy Knisley]( * [Lone Wolf and Cub by Kazuo Koike & Goseki Kojima]( * [\[NSFW\] Sandcastle by Pierre Oscar Levy & Frederik Peeters]( * [March: Book Three by Congressman John Lewis, Andrew Aydin, & Nate Powell]( * * * * [The Art of Charlie Chan Hock Chye by Sonny Liew]( * [All Star by Jesse Lonergan]( * [The Rattler by Jason McNamara & Greg Hinkle]( * [\[NSFW\] Oh Joy, Sex Toy by Erika Moen & Matthew Nolan]( * [The End by Anders Nilsen]( * [Death Note by Tsugumi Ohba & Takeshi Obata]( * [Virgil by Steve Orlando, JD Faith, Chris Beckett, & Tom Mauer]( * [Akira by Katsuhiro Otomo]( * [Hilda and The Stone Forest by Luke Pearson]( * [Blue Pills: A Positive Love Story by Frederik Peeters]( * * * * ~~[Moon Girl and Devil Dinosaur by Amy Reeder, Brandon Montclare, and Natacha Bustos]( * [Soppy by Philippa Rice]( * [Box Office Poison by Alex Robinson]( * [Habitat by Simon Roy]( * [Camp Midnight by Steven T. Seagle & Jason Adam Katzenstein]( * [High Crimes by Christopher Sebela & Ibrahim Moustafa]( * [House by Josh Simmons]( * [Teenagers From Mars by Rick Spears & Rob G]( * [The Amateurs by Conor Stechschulte]( * [Nimona by Noelle Stevenson]( * * * * [Ghosts by Raina Telgemeier]( * [Zen Pencils by Gavin Aung Than]( * [Honor Girl by Maggie Thrash]( * [Bandette by Paul Tobin & Colleen Coover]( * [Summer Blonde by Adrian Tomine]( * [Dark Corridor by Rich Tommoso]( * [Vietnamerica: A Family's Journey by GB Tran]( * [Check, Please! by Ngozi Ukazu]( * [Pluto: Urasawa x Tezuka by Naoki Urasawa & Osamu Tezuka, Co-Authored with Takashi Nagasaki]( * [The White Donkey: Terminal Lance by Maximilian Uriarte]( * * * * [If Only Once, If Only For A Little While by Rosemary Valero-O'Connell]( * [The Comic Book History of Comics by Fred Van Lente & Ryan Dunlavey]( * [Fresh Romance by Various Writers & Artists]( * [Judge Dredd by Various Writers & Artists]( * [Beautiful Darkness by Fabien Vehlmann & Kerascoët]( * [Ghetto Brother: Warrior To Peacemaker by Julian Voloj & Claudia Ahlering]( * [From Now On by Malachi Ward]( * [Yowamushi Pedal by Wataru Watanabe]( * [Calvin and Hobbes by Bill Watterson]( * [Cairo by G. Willow Wilson & MK Perker]( * * * * [Hilo by Judd Winick]( * [Twin Spica by Kou Yaginuma]( * [The Shadow Hero by Gene Luen Yang & Sonny Liew](

  • Darien Witting

    I would say that this is the actual 'crucial question' about that conflict: the answers to it would explain a lot of what was really going on between 6 and 25 October 1973. However, I do not know about any kind of reasonable answers ever being provided. There's nothing in Sadat's memoirs about this topic, for example, nor anything in a number of books by other major Arab commanders published ever since. It seems Egypt and Syria simply concluded Israelis are sane enough to understand that their war aims were no 'destruction of Israel' - as often insisted in all possible Israeli and Western publications right to our days - but 'liberation of Arab land occupied by Israel since 1967'. Therefore, nuclear deterrent was necessary. That said, there is - strong but _circumstantial_ - evidence that the actual flow of that war was strongly dictated by something like 'indirect nuclear warfare'. Especially so for the Israeli air force. The usual story is, 'IDF/AF suffered heavy losses to SA-6s during the first few days of that war, and then the air power did not play a dominant role'. This, however, is actually hoghwash: when one is researching this conflict with help of Arab sources, even with help of specific US sources, an entirely different image emerges - one that includes plenty of circumstantial evidence for the Israelis considering that war something like their 'first nuclear war' too, at least in indirect sense. First related indicators can be found in the book [The Ramadan War, 1973]( by Badri, Magdoub and Zohdy. This contains a sizeable chapter dedicated to a days-long series of fierce Israeli air strikes on the Port Said area. However, the authors of that book are not revealing that many details: just offering something like a 'general review'. Then there are various reports primarily published in specialized US press in the period 1974-1976. Many of these are discussing Soviet delivery of Scuds to Egypt, these having the range to reach central Israel etc., but a few are also discussing rumours about supposed deployment of Soviet nuclear warheads for these to Egypt - or at least raising questions in style of 'what if'...? When one attempts to cross-examine this entire issue with Israeli publications (documentation is locked and to remain that way for another 40+ years), there's de-facto nothing. Books available in English do not offer any kind of even distantly related issues. Majority of those published in Hebrew are concentrating on discussion of the chaos and (near) -panic in the IDF/AF caused by heavy losses of the first four days, reasons for certain decisions that resulted in major operational failures, and similar (see such like '30 Hours in October' by Shmuel Gordon, 'Days of Recokning by Benjamin Peled, or 'Straightforward' by Dani Haloutz). I do not know about any kind of scholar studies, and even when it comes to serious, professional Israeli studies of Arab warfare in 1973 - like Dani Asher's excellent '[Egyptian Strategy for the Yom Kippur War](' - nobody is going into discussing anything related to nuclear warfare. Something like sole exception from all of this is one book by Shlomo Aloni - an author with 'popular' rather than 'scholar' approach to his work. In the book [Israeli Phantoms: The Kurnass in IDF Service, 1969-1988](, Aloni stuttered something about the IDF/AF flying few air strikes on Port Said area, 'for testing purposes'. This is imposing the question of why would the IDF/AF - which just suffered heaviest losses in its history, and had its hand full with fighting Syrians on the Golan - now waste precious crews, aircraft, ammo and time to continuously strike Port Said 'for testing purposes'? Hand on heart: this is making no sense. After losses of the first few days, the IDF/AF haven't even had enough crews for all of its F-4Es and at least two of its A-4-squadrons were on the verge of mutiny (see 'McDonnell Douglas A-4 Skyhawk' by Ra'anan Weiss & Yoav Efrati; certainly enough, it's another publication on the 'popular' side, i.e. prepared primarily for model-builders, but it does contain important clues). While researching for the book-series Arab MiGs - [Volume 5]( and [Volume 6]( of which are discussing operations by Arab air forces during the October 1973 Arab-Israeli war - two teams of researchers interviewed over 200 participants, eyewitnesses or at least family members of those that used to serve with the Egyptian, Iraqi, Syrian, Algerian and Moroccan air forces during that conflict. We've collected and reviewed whatever official documentation from all of involved sides became available over the time (which is rather little), and reviewed nearly every single publication - about air warfare but other aspects of that conflict too. Quite early during that project, we met and 'de-briefed' several Arab participants that told an entirely different story about what was going on in the Port Said area. Their recollections were very clear: for some 10 days, large formations of the IDF/AF were attacking the area two times a day. However, all of sources in question had one thing in common: they could not provide an explanation for the military purpose of such operations. They were all wondering about extension and duration of Israeli air strikes, but could not explain why were these launched. No matter whom we asked and where we sought, we found no explanation for Israeli attacks on Port Said area. Similarly, we found no explanation for Israeli air strikes usually said to have resulted in the 'Battle of el-Mansourah', on 14 October 1973 - but which actually targeted the nearby Tanta AB, on that day, and a day later. Here the problem was this: if these were launched with intention to suppress the EAF's and IrAF's operations in support of the Egyptian quasi-offensive of 14 October - as usually reported in available Israeli and Western publications - then they were clearly undertaken much too late. More importantly, the Israelis knew and evidence that became available ever since (see Asher) is clearly confirming that - contrary to usual legends - the Egyptian 'offensive' of 14 October was anything else than that. No 'super-offensive', or even a large-scale operation aiming to breach the IDF's frontlines and reach the Sinai passes. Far from into what it was stylized ever since ('biggest tank battle since Kursk of 1943') this was a show operation by mere elements from five brigades, resulting in luke-warm attacks. Something the Egyptians could use to say to their allies, 'we've tried'; and something the Israelis happily boomed into a 'super tank battle' - simply because they were in a situation, 'finally some good news, after more than a week of bad news' (and, later on, they couldn't publicly admit, 'we've lied about the scope of that battle'). Things began to change only once an Egyptian researcher found the former CO of the 418th Air Defence Battalion of the Egyptian Air Defence Command (an independent branch of the Egyptian military). The unit in question was equipped with SA-2s as of 1973, and deployed to Port Said area around 10 October 1973, to bolster local air defences. He said it clearly: I received the order to deploy my unit to Port Said area and protect the launching sites for our Scud missiles. That's where few 'light bulbs' went on. Port Said was the only area west of Suez Canal, from which Egyptian Scuds could reach central Israel. Unsurprisingly, the Egyptians prepared several launching sites there as soon as they received their Scuds. After failing to destroy Egyptian and Syrian 'SAM-walls' and defeat their air forces in the first days of the war, the IDF/AF switched to 'better be safe than sorry' mode and 'limited' itself to 'area denial' of Port Said - in order to prevent Egyptians from deploying their Scuds there. By keeping the area under pressure, it prevented deployment of Egyptian SSMs into a position from which these could strike central Israel. This was particularly important considering rumours (never confirmed) about supposed deployment of Soviet nukes to Egypt. Moreover, this explained the Israeli attacks on Tanta too (stylized to 'Battle of el-Mansourah', in Egypt, and ever since celebrated as the Air Force Day - in order to prop Mubarak's public standing): namely, that air base housed Mirage 5s provided by Libyans - the only fighter-bombers with range to reach central Israel and, at least in theory, capable of carrying nukes (Israelis knew this from their own Mirages, after all). Furthermore, re-interviewing several of Egyptian AF commanders based there has shown: together with el-Mansourah, that air base was responsible for protection of the main base of Egyptian Scuds. Bottom line: Israel had operational nukes as of 1973, but these played no role in Arab planning - because Arabs did not intend to destroy Israel. Their operation was planned as a limited war aiming to recover territories occupied by Israel in 1967, and they concluded the Israelis would be reasonable enough to understand this. The Israelis did understand that part (well, not all of them). Nevertheless, they assessed the threat of Egyptian Scuds as serious enough to devote plenty of their attention and effort to pre-empt it - and this is what dictated many of their aerial operations after 9 October 1973.

  • Wendell Hansen

    My Idea for it The Elder Scrolls VI: Dominion (not exactly an original title many people have thought of it) Elswyer is a nation divided when the moons disappeared from it's skies panic entrenched in every Khajiit's heart, so relieved were they when their moons returned that they leapt to the praise of the first to claim responsibility. it is years later the people of Elswyer have grown tired of living under the Thalmors boot they have become disgruntled and dissatisfied it is here that your journey begins your travels shall take you from warm sands to blooming forests as you traverse Vallenwood and possibly even set sail to the Summerset Isles. news of the Civil War in Skyrim has spread across Tamriel but it's conclusion was rendered irrelevant Word has raged of The Dragonborns battle with the World Eater within the heavens The Dragons following their beliefs of strength have now bowed to this "Dovahkiin" as their leader for slaying their old master Alduin. This era seems to be the Dawn of a New Empire as Hammerfell has already aligned with Skyrim. High Rock seeing itself surrounded has done the same as to not risk an easy conquest by it's neighbors. The Dominion now stands in greater danger than ever before as an army of Men and Dragons is ready to see it's fall. Will you be the boon to save this Alliance of Khajiit and Elves or will you bring it down from within to free Elswyer from its most Overbearing of Oppressors Skill and Equipment Ideas Allow us to wear clothes under our Armors again Bring back either athletics or acrobatics (not both) and use it for Climbing an ability that would be useful in Vallenwood have the height you can scale before slowing down/falling off depend on your stamina and the skill stuff I agree with from other posts alternate Ideas for story in the same locations *alternate Idea for story if they don't want The Dovahkin to have any part in the new setting /u/Tx12001 Location •Summerset Isle •Valenwood •Elsweyr Storyline The Dragonborn has gone the way of all past heroes and vanished off the face of Nirn for some reason, He could be dead, trapped in Apocrypha or asleep in a coffin deep in Castle Volkihar whatever became of them. As for the story It is several years later and the Thalmor have become exceedingly powerful, the Empire is now on it's last legs and the Dominion have become Victorious in wiping Talos worship off the face of Nirn, the player assumes the role of a Penitus Occulates Agent who has been captured by Thalmor Soldiers and sent to rot in Prison or someone who is just a generic prisoner if need be who got there by traveling from Cyrodiil, Long Story short as it turns out the Player is actually the Mortal Aspect of the now fallen god Talos and is thusly dubbed "The Aspect" as Opposed to "The Last Dragonborn" or "The Nerevarine", Your quest eventually leads you to finding the Numidium (probably somewhere in Elsweyr) which was thought lost in a Dragonbreak (Hence the Title) and using it to conquer the Dominion in the same way Tiber Septim did, so in a sense you re-mantle yourself while also restoring the Worship of Talos, at the end of the game in a lore sense you would be just as powerful if not more powerful then the Champion of Cyrodiil post Shivering Isles as you would technically be you know who. The Game would also feature the Psjiic Order as the joinable equivalent of the Mage's Guild, the Fighters guild would also make it's return among a few other factions spread out among the 3 provinces, The game wouldn't have the Thu'um in it sadly however in return you will have the School of Mysticism which could feature some very unique spells especially considering the presence of the Pjsiic Order. *alternate Ideas for story if they don't want the player to have any history /u/Dickshetler set in Valenwood and Elsweyr. I say both, because it would make sense. If you look at a map of Tamriel, you will see that both provinces are relatively small, even combined they are still smaller than Skyrim and Cyrodiil. To be able to put the amount of content Bethesda usually puts in one of their games, settling on any of the smaller provinces would be a hindrance. They'd either have to scale everything out of proportion, or settle with a high density of NPC's and quests that might leave the player feeling overwhelmed. The way they could do this is simple, have the two provinces declare war on one another. It would be a great dynamic, experiencing Tamriel while there is a war between provinces. The hero would have a deciding role in the war's outcome. The player could be from a province that is neutral on the war, like Akavir or some of the other provinces that chose to steer clear of the conflict. That way even if the player decides to be a Bosmer they can still side with Elsweyr, and vice versa. There could be new mechanics that would be really fun, like attempting to cross the border illegally, smuggling skooma into Valenwood, sabotaging the other side, stealing supplies, assassinating high officials, becoming a spy, leading an army, necromancing dead soldiers, setting up runes before a battle etc. The player could choose to take a side, remain neutral or even play both sides off eachother and sell supplies, info (either true or false) to both sides. After you rise through the ranks there could also be hit squads sent from the other side to kill you, or bounty hunter sent to kill you if you commit crimes in one province and then escape to the other, you could even be one of those bounty hunters. /u/krillarbran *Don't voice act the protagonist like in FO4. *Don't give us predominately yes, no, maybe style of dialogue options like in FO4. Keep it like TES always has been where the player explores possible questions. /u/Jackthwolf *One thing I'm really hoping for is different types for a single type of weapon. for example a war axe could have a serrated blade instead of a flat blade, giving it higher Armour piercing, but lower base damage. or a different handle giving increased attack speed or higher damage. it would be great to have 2 ebony swords that do 2 different things cause of how they are made. /u/JoshuaHawken *I want a lot of Daggerfall's features brought back. Stuff like... When arrested you get a trial where you can plead guilty/not guilty with success based on speech skill and reputation. *Multiple vampire clans. /u/Polite_Rude_Boy *Unique and fleshed-out companions with backstories. *More styles of armor, expounding on what Skyrim did with the different types of Steel armor. *Weapon and armor crafting that allows you to make cosmetically unique items. *BRING BACK GREAVES/GIVE US PANTS. I don't like how they limited armor to just five pieces. I can understand removing stuff like pauldrons, but greaves? /u/notponies *Body customization as well as face customization during character creation, like in Dragon's Dogma or the Saints Row games. *I'd like to see an Athletics/Acrobatics skill. It'd be trained by sprinting (not running), has perks that affect jumping and sprinting, and also be paired with a new dodge move (which also trains the skill and has perks for it). >I'd like to add to this by making Climbing a part of it *People talk about guild requirements. Instead of skill checks as often suggested, may I suggest certain tasks that must be performed to enter a guild. The Thieves Guild in Oblivion had a very natural check for this: advancement is based on how many stolen goods you fence. Similarly in Oblivion, you're allowed into the Dark Brotherhood after murdering someone. No skill checks required, just perform actions relevant to the guild. Something like that could be added for the fighter's guild, like bringing in trophies of powerful monsters or proof of clearing a bandit camp. I just can't think of what the mages guild would have. /u/ErmineViolinist *I never liked becoming the leader of a guild and it being meaningless. A guild leader should be a full time job and that person swamped with paperwork. When I reach that level, and as the head of the whatever ends up doing nothing, it felt lame. I would much rather become a lower rank but it be meaningful. For instance: the Mage guild has a ruling council and the PC becomes the "Dean of recruitment and acquisitions" (other Deans are destruction, restoration, library, etc). The PC is the one dean that does not hang out at the guild hall doing research. Instead, (s)he is responsible for going out of the safety of the libraries and guild halls to find potential students, explore dungeons to get new artifacts, and visit merchants looking for rare books. You oversee a few dig sites and can choose how many people are at each site. More at the dwemer ruins passively finds their artifacts, alyied ruins would have artifacts and soul gems, a ruined library would find spell books... Your secretary would deal with the day to day tedium. You would have a couple of apprentices you could train (one level lower than you are trained in skills), use as followers, or send on missions to other provinces (disappear for a while and come back with cool loot). A few times there would be a councils where you'd get to vote on policy that effected the guild. As in, "in order to better research on turning undead do we allow limited necromancy? What about banishing research allowing limited summoning deadra?" Or, "do we risk enchanting weapons and armour for the fighter's guild? More gold in but makes another guild stronger!" And so on. If you picked necromancy then you could buy those spells at guild halls but there is a change of them getting loose and causing havoc. If you manage to convict the Mages to enchant fighter's guild stuff then they will start having magic weapons and armour but it is a hard sell because the council is distrustful. At these councils, you have to convince and bribe people to vote for what ever the player wants.

  • Stephon Armstrong

    I love these kinds of things!! I love analyses and I love mythology, so this is super fun. Anyway, I read up a lot on Medusa and Perseus after seeing this thread, to see if there was anything I could add to the discussion. I even pulled out some books that I had on the subject. Honestly, I was extremely shocked with some of the connections I found between the myth and this series. Buckle up, because this is gonna be long. First off, I want to talk about Perseus, the one who slays Medusa. Before his birth, his mother was imprisoned so that she would not get pregnant. However, Zeus impregnated her in the form of a "shower of gold", thus conceiving Perseus. Obviously, this brings to mind Hana's revenge on Kiyoshi. About Medusa: In the words of Perseus, "She was once most beautiful, and the jealous aspiration of many suitors. Of all her beauties none was more admired than her hair." Her beauty was even said to rival the goddess Athena, daughter of Zeus. However, things went downhill for her after Poseidon violated her in a "forbidden" place, which is said to either be one of Athena's temples or a flower meadow (side note- Hana means "flower" in Japanese). Athena punished Medusa by turning her into a serpent-haired monster that turns onlookers to stone. Medusa's origin story, with Poseidon violating her, could relate to Kiyoshi violating Hana (albeit in different ways). Disregarding Kiyoshi's intentions, each situation for which Hana wanted revenge for was one in which he violated her in some way. Now, what's really interesting is Freud's interpretation of the myth, which /u/TheGoodKindOfPain touched on. He wrote a short essay called [Medusa's Head]('s_Head) in which he makes many connections that relate to this series. Freud literally says that Medusa's head represents the female nether regions, and that turning to stone represents exactly what Kiyoshi says it does. He even states that the fear of Medusa is the fear of castration. I find it quite interesting just how much all of this coincides with Hana and Kiyoshi's story, particularly the first kiss scene. Aside from the obvious Medusa/turning to stone connection, there's also the fact that Kiyoshi was afraid of what Hana was going to do with her scissors (castration). Others see Medusa as a symbol of female sexuality. Her ability to turn men to stone represents the female's ability to cause impotence in men, which at the time was seen as extremely dangerous. Perseus "conquering" Medusa represents him taking back and asserting his manhood. This becomes quite an interesting point when you think about Hana and Kiyoshi's constant struggle for dominance. Again, the first kiss scene exhibits this most obviously (from start to finish), as well as the conversation between Medusa and PBR in the futon (they talk about who is really the "beast"). I also wanted to explore the rivalry between Athena and Medusa. It is alleged by some that Medusa was beheaded for Athena's sake. When Perseus goes on his quest, Athena steps in and offers her help. Without her, he would have never won against Medusa. In fact, it is said that Athena guided Perseus' hand when he swung the blade to behead her. After using her head to petrify his enemies, Perseus gave it to Athena, who then put it on her armor to scare her enemies in battle. I was wondering what it would look like if we saw Hana as Medusa and Chiyo as Athena. Although there are many ways in which Chiyo doesn't seem to fit Athena's role, there are many similarities in relation to Medusa. For instance, Hana and Chiyo are the obvious love rivals for Kiyoshi. Kiyoshi finds both of them to be objectively cute/beautiful. Also, the juxtaposition of their roles are similar. Athena is a virgin goddess who is the patron of many heroes. Chiyo is a naive girl who has always been at the aid and support of our story's hero, Kiyoshi. Medusa is a powerful figure who strikes fear into men, and in some cases is described as enjoying her sexuality and engaging in sexual activities instinctively. Hana is a physically strong girl who the boys had grown to fear, especially Kiyoshi, and is shown to be embracing her sexuality. There's also the contrast in Chiyo being Kiyoshi's pure/rational choice and Hana being his instinctual choice. The fact that there are hints that Chiyo may begin seeing Hana as a threat also reminds me of Athena. Much like how Athena was likely jealous of Medusa, perhaps we will see Chiyo being jealous of Hana. If the myth has any relation to the series, perhaps we will see Chiyo act in ways that would turn Kiyoshi against Hana, or sabotage her in some way, after she finds out what went down between her and Kiyoshi (much like how Athena cursed Medusa after the sexual transgression with Poseidon, and later helps Perseus behead her). Although I won't go into it very much, I also want to note that Athena can also be seen as a reflection of Medusa. In this sense, Hana would represent both of them. In terms of it being another character like Chiyo, I also thought it could be Mari, but for less obvious reasons. Athena is closely associated with birds, particularly an owl, much like how Mari is associated with crows (although Chiyo is a bit as well). Also, in some versions, Medusa is a priestess serving in Athena's temple, much like how Hana is in the USC serving under Mari. I don't recall exactly how much Mari knows of Hana and Kiyoshi's antics, but Hana was clearly fearful of her finding out and then being punished. After Perseus decapitated Medusa, she supposedly gave birth to two of Poseidon's children from her neck. One of those was [Pegasus](, the winged horse. Interestingly, Pegasus is a symbol of wisdom and poetry. I can't help but think of the futon scene here, when Kiyoshi has a whole monologue on his and Hana's relationship. That entire monologue could be seen as poetry, and perhaps even wisdom. Much like how Pegasus was born from Medusa's defeat, that monologue seems to come to fruition after Kiyoshi's defeat. It's even more interesting if you consider the fact that Medusa symbolizes death and life/rebirth in many ways. For instance, after her death, her drops of blood fell from her head, landed in Africa, and turned into snakes (some even say oases, coral reefs, etc.). There's also the snake motif that symbolizes rebirth (shedding of skin/snake swallowing its own tail). And then, obviously, from her death came the birth of her children. In terms of the futon scene where Kiyoshi can be seen as having a literary baptism, the Medusa motif also reinforces the idea of Kiyoshi being born anew. Actually, if we look back at Perseus being conceived in a "shower of gold", I'd say this also reinforces a figurative rebirth for Kiyoshi. Kiyoshi even has an inner monologue in the futon about his mother getting mad at him for peeing the bed as a child. And now, I'd like to make one last point: Perseus vs. Medusa played out in the story already. I would argue that the Perseus vs. Medusa story played out in the first kiss scene. The constant struggle for domination played out clearly between the two's thoughts and actions. There's also a heck of a lot of eye contact during the kissing, which calls to mind how men turn to stone when they look into Medusa's eyes. However, the ending is what's most important in this comparison. At the moment when Kiyoshi decides to make out with Hana in order to "destroy" her, he is Perseus using his shield to see Medusa's reflection. In that moment, he reflects on Hana's situation and his own. He realizes that Hana is inexperienced and naive, and that her kiss is a "child's kiss". He discovers the way to defeating her after this introspection. Then, he turns his thoughts to himself, and he comes to the decision to give up his first kiss to accomplish his mission. These reflections, like Perseus' shield, were the reason he succeeded. Then, my favorite part of this comparison, is the beheading itself. Hana's beheading comes when she faints. She even bleeds, just like Medusa does from her neck. And when she faints, her eyes are drawn without pupils [(Ch. 77, p. 9)](, just like how Medusa's are depicted in the manga. Even the way it's drawn looks almost as if Hana has been beheaded. Seriously. [Look at this page (Ch. 77, p. 8)]( Then, following Medusa's theme of death and life, Hana wakes up [(Ch. 77, p. 15)](, except now she acts differently than before [(Ch. 78, p. 1)]( She's been reborn, awakened to her feelings for Kiyoshi. And what symbolizes this rebirth? Her blood. Just as Medusa's blood birthed children and created life after her death, Hana stares at her bloody tissue, contemplating her newly discovered feelings, after her own defeat. Some sources/reading: [1](, [2](, [3](, [4](, [5](, [6](

  • Emiliano Rippin

    Source for both photograph and transcript: Geberth, Vernon J., *Sex-Related Homicide and Death Investigation: Practical and Clinical Perspectives, Second Edition*, pp. 566, 570-578 Part 1 of transcript: Hello there, bitch. Are you comfortable right now? I doubt it. Wrists and ankles chained. Gagged. Probably blindfolded. You are disoriented and scared, too, I would imagine. Perfectly normal, under the circumstances. For a little while, at least, you need to get your shit together and listen to this tape. It is very relevant to your situation. I’m going to tell you, in detail, why you have been kidnapped, what’s going to happen to you and how long you’ll be here. I don’t know the details of your capture because this tape is being created July 23, 1993, as a general advisory tape for future female captives. The information I’m going to give you is based on my experience dealing with captives over a period of several years. If, at a future date, there are any major changes in our procedures, the tape will be upgraded. Now, you are obviously here against your will, totally helpless, don’t know where you’re at, don’t know what’s gonna happen to you. You’re very scared or very pissed off. I’m sure that you’ve already tried to get your wrists and ankles loose, and know you can’t. Now you’re just waitin’ to see what’s gonna happen next. You probably think you’re gonna be raped and you’re fuckin’ sure right about that. Our primary interest is in what you’ve got between your legs. You’ll be raped thoroughly and repeatedly in every hole you’ve got. Because, basically, you’ve been snatched and brought here for us to train and use as a sex slave. Sound kind of far out? Well, I suppose it is to the uninitiated, but we do it all the time. “It’s gonna take a lot of adjustment on your part, and you’re not gonna like it a fuckin’ bit. But I don’t give a big rat’s ass about that. It’s not like you’re gonna have any choice about the matter. You’ve been taken by force, and you’re going to be kept and used by force. What all this amounts to is that you’re gonna be kept naked and chained up like an animal, to be used and abused any time we want to, any way that we want to. And you might as well start gettin’ used to it, because you’re gonna be kept here and used until such time as we get tired of fuckin’ around with you. And we will, eventually, in a month or two, maybe three. It’s no big deal. “My lady friend and I have been keeping sex slaves for years. We both have kinky hang-ups involving rape, dungeon games, etc. We’ve found that it is extremely convenient to keep one or two female captives available constantly to, uh, satisfy our particular needs. We are very selective when we snatch a girl to use for these purposes. It goes without saying that you have a fine body and you’re probably young, maybe very young. Because, for our purposes, we prefer to snatch girls in the early to mid teens, sexually developed, but still small bodied, scared shitless, easy to handle and easy to train, and they usually have tight little pussies and assholes. They make perfect slaves. Any time that we go on a hunting trip, if we can’t find a little teenager, we usually start hittin’ the gay bars, look for a well-built, big-titted lesbian. I thoroughly enjoy rapin’ and screwin’, around with lesbians, and there’s not as much danger of them carrying a sexually transmitted disease. And I don’t like usin’ condoms. Also, even though they’re a little older, unless they’ve been playing with dildos a lot, they still have tight holes between their legs, like the younger girls. If we can’t find a lesbian that we want, we snatch anything that is young, clean, and well built. We very seldom come back empty handed, ’cause there’s plenty of bitches out there to choose from. And, with a little practice in deception, most if ’em is very easy to get, with little risk. At this point, it makes little difference what category you fall into. You’re here and we’re gonna make the most of it. You’re going to be kept in a hidden slave room. It is relatively sound proof, escape proof, and it is completely stocked with devices and equipment to satisfy our sexual fetishes and deviations. There may or may not be another girl in the room. Occasionally, for variety, we like to keep two slaves at the same time. In either case, as the new girl, you’ll definitely be getting the most attention for a while. Now, as I said earlier, you’re going to be kept like an animal. I guess I been doin’ this too long. I’ve been rapin’ bitches ever since I was old enough to jerk off, and tie little girl’s hands behind their back. As far as I’m concerned, you’re a pretty piece of meat, to be used and exploited. I don’t give a flyin’ fuck about your mind or how you feel about this situation. You may be married, have a kid or two, boyfriend, girlfriend, a job, car payment. Fuck it. I don’t give a rat’s ass about any of that, and I don’t want to hear about it. It’s something you’re gonna have to deal with after you’re turned loose. “I make it a point never to like a slave and I fuckin’ sure don’t have any respect for you. Here your status is no more than that of one of the dogs, or of one of the animals out in the barn. Your only value to us is the fact that you have an attractive, useable body. And, like the rest of our animals, you will be fed and watered, kept in good physical condition, kept reasonably clean and allowed to use the toilet when necessary. In return, you’re gonna be used hard, especially during your first few days while you’re new and fresh. You’re gonna be kept chained in a variety of different positions, usually with your legs or knees forced wide apart. Your pussy and asshole is gonna get a real workout. Especially your asshole, because I’m into animal sex. Also, both of those holes are going to be subjected to a lotta use with some rather large dildos, among other things. And it goes without sayin’ that there’s gonna be a lot of oral sex. On numerous occasions, you’re gonna be forced to suck cock and eat pussy until your jaws ache and your tongue is sore. You may not like it, but you’re fuckin’ sure gonna do it. And that’s the easy part. Our fetishes and hang-ups include stringent bondage, dungeon games, a little sadism, nothing serious, but uncomfortable and sometimes painful. Just a few little hang-ups that we like to use when we’re gettin’ off on a bitch. Heh, heh. If you’re a young teenybopper, and ignorant about fetishes and deviations, you’re about to get an enlightening crash course in sex ed. Who knows, you may like some of it. It happens, occasionally. If we wanna take the time and trouble, even under these conditions, most bitches can be brought to orgasm. Now, I’ve already told you that you’re gonna be here a month or two, or maybe three, if you keep us turned on. If it’s up to my lady, we’d keep you indefinitely. She says it’s just as much fun and less risky. But personally, I like variety. A fresh pussy, now and then, to play with. We take four or five different girls each year, depending on our urges and sometimes accidental encounters. Basically, I guess we are like predators. We’re always lookin’. Occasionally, some sweet little thing will be broke down on the side of the road, walkin’, bicyclin’, joggin’. Anytime an opportunity like that presents itself, and it’s not too risky, we’ll grab her. Even if we’ve already got a captive in the playroom. Variety is definitely the spice of life. Now I’m sure that you’re a great little piece of ass and you’re gonna be a lot of fun to play with, but I will get tired of you eventually. If I killed every bitch that we kidnapped, there’d be bodies strung all over the country. And besides, I don’t like killin’ a girl, unless it is absolutely necessary. So, I’ve devised a safe, alternate method of disposal. I had plenty of bitches to practice on over the years, so I’ve pretty well got it down pat. And I enjoy doin’ it. I get off on mind games. After we get completely through with you, you’re gonna be drugged up real heavy with a combination of sodium pentothal and phenobarbital. They are both hypnotic drugs that will make you extremely susceptible to hypnosis, autohypnosis, and hypnotic suggestion. You’re gonna be kept drugged a couple of days, while I play with your mind. By the time I get through brainwashing you, you’re not gonna remember a fuckin’ thing about this little adventure. You won’t remember this place, us, or what has happened to you. There won’t be any DNA evidence because you’ll be bathed, and both holes between your legs will be thoroughly flushed out. You’ll be dressed, sedated, and turned loose on some country road, bruised, heh, sore all over, but nothing that won’t heal up in a week or two. The thought of being brainwashed may not be appealing to you, but we been doin’ it a long time and it works. And it’s the lesser of two evils. I’m sure that you would prefer that, in lieu of being strangled or having your throat cut. Okay, undoubtedly, somebody’s gonna be lookin’ for you. There may or may not be a miss ing persons report. But nobody’s gonna be lookin’ for you here. They don’t have any idea where you’re at. You don’t even know where you’re at. We’re always very careful about that. There are not gonna be any knights in shining armor coming to rescue you. You are strictly on your own and, under the circumstances, I bet that is a scary thought. If there is another girl in the room, she won’t be able to help you either. Because she’s gonna be in the same position you’re in.

  • Muhammad Rath

    My uni buddy and I were out in the mall park 'smoking up' before our air hockey tournament. It was a huge, trendy mall with a little side nature strip which was beautiful, but rarely used. The sun was on its downward decent, having traversed the majority of the sky. The agapanthus weren't flowering but were healthy and green. I knew I had to get off marijuana. I was having trouble quitting. It was like every time I went to stop, I had a bad day, and I thought of the relief the marijuana gave me that second I smoked. Smoking marijuana was getting destructive, my mind was getting eccentric, and I was getting hooked on destructive hedonism. It's like I liked failing. Me and my uni buddy also needed to concentrate on uni. We both knew it was bad for our grades, and talked about only smoking during the holidays, but we couldn't last thirteen week semesters without marijuana. "This is the last time," said Benjamin - that was my uni mate's name. "It sometimes gives you amazing ideas in essays, but the teachers never notice. I think it would be better to have normal ideas, and get better grades." "Remember when we thought everyone was telepathic," I said, "and we had to think about thinking to through them off. It was from the build up of marijuana in our systems. I'll never get that psychotic again, I promise." I really believed that everyone had discovered they could read me and Benjamin's minds when we smoked. What happens if they could hear all the stupid, stoned thoughts we had, but they weren't telling us, because it was so enlightening for them, and they could study "the stoner's mind." They'd tell me, wouldn't they? If they saw me get paranoid about my friend's mum's cake being poisoned, or the police doing and extensive internet search on me, and analyzing my behavior to predict the next stupid thing I'd do. I hope they weren't telling me they could hear, because they thought it was a laugh. However, we weren't happy with just one vaporized cone. "Dude, if we have another," I said, "you know what'll happen, we'll start to think everyone is telepathic again. I mean we'll actually believe it and be stuck in that world. We'll sit right up the front of the movie, crouching into our seats, and wearing tin-foil hats. We'll have to go bush again, so the psychiatrists don't suss onto us." We smoked three cones that day, putting us in a daze for the rest of the day. We went into the arcade. Benjamin and I played air hockey. It seemed as if everyone in the place was bigger in size than when you're straight. We tried to act straight. Acting straight is the knowledge that most people will assume you are sober, until their is proof otherwise. The majority of people will laugh it off that you are high too, which is a heaven send. However, if a cop decides to have a little chat with you, it's a disaster. It had never happened, but I think about it all the time, because of paranoia. If a cop started intimidating you, as cops do, you wouldn't be able to answer - you'd lose face bad. However, it wouldn't be the end of the world, but the thought of it, stewing over in the mall garden, or in your flat, is enough to make you have a wretched panic attack. I swear marijuana makes you more relaxed the next day, and the next day I and Benjamin had uni. We caught the bus out there, me reading a book on romance and sheep, and Benjamin looking at his phone, checking Facebook. I thought of asking him if I could look at my Reddit, but then thought it would be a good treat to wait until I got home. I love comments on Reddit, because everyone on there is so nice. Anyway, we arrived on the bushy surrounds of our university. There were these cool university women, and I thought a lot about offering them a cone between lessons. They liked to speak about where they live. They've just moved out from home and are absolutely enthralled about their accommodation. They are really deep and intelligent when you talk to them. Benjamin wants to date one. I tell him all the time, ask them to have a drink at the cafe, but after I said ask that one, and she said no, he didn't want to play that game anymore. Giving up was stupid, because uni chicks have a better success rate than general chicks. We never smoked at uni. We weren't that stupid. We stood out like a sore thumb enough at uni; we didn't need to exacerbate the fact. It was because we dressed in goth not prep clothing. I knew these kids were hot as shit in their top of the line 'prep' clothes, but I wasn't about to give up my nose ring, and Metallica T-shirt. It probably made the chicks shun us a little bit too, especially the nose ring. At the lecture, Something about big Latin words, and Socrates, stuff other Reddit users know about, the lecturer - one of the smartest and clever lecturers, using the biggest words, and in a singsong voice - said that this week's homework was to think about what we are thinking. Socrates sounded like a pretty good bloke. I reckon Socrates would have been smoking dope in his day. Some of his ideas were real stoner suggestions. Like critical formula and the such. He would have relaxed with a good vaporized cone in his day. He probably invented the vaporizer in fact. He was old enough. Yep, Socrates was a mad stoner, and I liked him. I was going to try this thinking about thinking, next time I got high. I'd done this thinking about what I am thinking thousands of times, because I often thought about whether my thoughts were going shithouse because I was on the dope. The lecturer then singled me and Benjamin out, and said, "those two could definitely benefit from this small exercise... yes, you Digger and Benjamin." I spoke up and said, "Already way ahead of you Dr. Zacharzewski, I'm thinking about my thoughts most times." "Ah, but are you really?" he asked. "Fuck, this shit," I said, as there was a tremendous rustling as people packed their books away. "Let us go play air hockey." "We gotta score first," said Benjamin. Then this Aboriginal cross Chinese fellow approached us on the street. He had freckles. I'd been looking at him on the bus, but tried not to because he looked like he could smack me out for staring. "Hey, do you have the time," he asked. "Yeah it's..." "Nar, don't worry about that," he said. "Do you want to buy some marijuana?" "Yeah, I suppose," I said, "it would save us the walk, to Jerilderry Courts, to see David or Axel." "Aw, Axel, I know him well," said the Aboriginal cross fellow. He was pretty fat, but wasn't smoking a cigarette, which was something special. "Oi, I'm really stuck mate, I'll get you a packed up deal, because I've got no bus ride home." We went into the lift and he took out a couple of buds, I smelt them and thought, 'wow, we gotta try this stuff.' The Aboriginalness of this cobber was a good sign. He had probably got this stuff from Adelaide, where they grew the best marijuana. He'd probably bought in bulk in Adelaide, pot grown by other Aboriginals, grown to native, traditional custodians, standards, under the great southern cross, and whatever constellations the first Australians named ('cos they did.) He had hazel eyes, with black specks. If you zoomed in on the black specks, there was mica specks with in that. It reminded me of a poster, 'Birth of a Star', I had in my flat. I knew this marijuana was going to be metaphysical stuff. The Aboriginal man said that it was fire farmed using old Aboriginal ways, from shamans of the tribe, witch doctors. And out of all native people, Aboriginals were the proudest, and oldest. I sniffed that dope, took in the pungentness of it, looked at it's bright yellow hairs, and thought 'catatonic skunk' for sure. We went to the mall garden, and we sat and smoke. "Remember what the lecturer said," said Benjamin, "before you smoke: think about what you are thinking." "Ok, I'll remember that," I said, "If this Socrates fellow endorsed it so much, it has to work." We smoked and straight away the telepathy belief came on. With this bud there was no waiting for levels to accumulate in your system, it was first cone. I almost didn't like it, but the initial high gave way. "We gotta think about what we are thinking," said Benjamin. "Already am," I said. Then these thoughts about what I was thinking gained momentum, and I was noticing every thought until it was like an avalanche, the snow accumulating and accumulating. It seemed I was only thinking about what I was thinking. It was a little bit annoying. "Let's go play air-hockey," I said. We walking into the mall. All the shoppers in our nearest vicinity dropped and had seizures. As we walked through the mall everyone in a ten meter radius dropped into a seizure. Who knows if it was the thinking about thinking, or if it really was because everyone was telepathic and they hadn't told me and Benjamin. THE END.

  • Dolores Ernser

    You could say I'm a bit of an expert. Possibly a sexpert but let us not get too fancy. I'm a full time voice talent and as it turns out have narrated hundreds of audiobooks, a large portion of those being erotica. I've done hetero, gay and even *gasp* alien erotica. Oh, there's a vast world out there, kiddos. You can do this all day long for friends, family (ewww) and cohorts. Likewise, there are a few subreddits as alwaysslightlysleepy mentioned that cater specifically to this sort of thing. However if you're looking for any sort of appreciable financial reward this wouldn't exactly be the way to go about it. As a voice talent, I do a lot of work from commercials to games to eLearning to audiobooks. It pleases me to say that I can basically live from my erotica audiobook income alone. I do an awful lot of them, I've been doing it since 2009 and I have won several awards for my narration (including a recent nod for the upcoming Audies in June, yay!). Suffice to say, I'm a fair and competent narrator. Not the best by far but hardly mingling with the worst. Meh, these things are subjective anyway. In any event, if you are thinking of a side gig or a career as an erotica narrator then I can begin by saying it is possible. Of course, to make this possible you have to work quite hard, shrewdly and consistently to develop and cultivate the skill and talent to do so. It is a very competitive industry full of great folks and greater talent. So suffice to say, you'll need much more than just a "bassy voice with a mild southern accent" to be relevant and to compete, but I'm sure you're already aware of this. You will need to do a good deal of research and you will need training to understand the voice as an instrument. This is probably going to be a long post. It is simply my opinion and some insight into what I've learned and not a steel boilerplate affixed to stone. You can choose to go about it any way you like, even recording into your phone and pimping that out, whatever floats yer boat. However if you want to take a peek behind the curtain a bit and perhaps formulate a more solid plan as it seems you initially inquired about, read on, friend. 1. Understand how to tell a story. A rather obvious point but an important one none the less. Narration of this type is (typically) built upon a story and it is upon the narrator to interpret and bring this story to life. This means pacing, emotion and specifically acting talent. You need to know how to act and how to embody characters as living things, not just words on a page. Basic acting and improv classes will go a long way in helping you to realize your goals and I advise most folks to start there. 2. Vocal training - This includes learning your voice as a fine instrument, taking care of it and using your acting chops with it to the fullest. Can you do multiple accents? General American? You most certainly won't always find books that just need a mild Southern accent, so you need to be able to embody various dialects, accents and personas within them. Can you speak coherently and uniformly, into a microphone's sweetspot while using appropriate breath, lip and tongue control? A great voice acting coach can help here immensely. 3. Stamina and consistency - Sure, some tales are short but are you ready to convincingly and emotively read out loud for hours at a time? Do you care for your overall health and well being so that you have a healthy voice, are hydrated, had enough sleep and generally feel well? Do you sound the same at the beginning as you do at hour 8 into the book (which is about 12 to 16 hours of session time in the booth)? 4. Reading - Well, it's all about being able to read. Can you read well, particularly "cold", meaning that you haven't memorized the copy and are only loosely familiar with it? Can you read like that and sound convincing by owning the words as if you not only wrote them yourself, but dismiss them as words at all, imparting the appropriate color and nuance to the story to not overshadow it but to also support it? In short, can you make it come to life? 5. Engineering knowledge - It's fairly mandatory these days to be able to record at home. There are still some publishers and producers who will have you in to their studio to record but they are fewer and fewer these days. Clean audio includes appropriate noise floor, levels, lack of room ambiance or background noises, good mic technique, no plosives, pops or gasping breathing (unless appropriate to the story of course, it is erotica). Further, understanding how to record this audio and render it for your client/publisher is vital. So it helps to understand basic DAW (digital audio workstation) audio engineering, mic and/or preamp selection and competency to use it all effectively. Most publishers/producers only want clean, raw audio with your obvious mistakes edited out (they'll handle all of the heavy lifting on their end) so you don't need to be a post production wiz, just know how to do basic audio recording and editing. 6. Networking and Contacts - Well you need to get manuscripts from somewhere unless you're writing and narrating them yourself. Once you have the skills refined and have made a decent demo to showcase them, you'll need to research and reach out to audiobook publishers and producers, authors of erotica and the like and offer your services. Let the fun game of rejection begin! 7. Enjoyment and fulfillment - Decide if this is truly something that you would like to do. You'll burn out rather quickly if you don't because the hours tend to be long for audiobook narration, especially compared to other types of VO. Perhaps start by obtaining any of the plethora of free erotica available online. Read it out loud for 30 minutes. See how you feel. It's OK at this point to make character voice choices on the fly, however if you stumble or mispronounce something just go back and start from the beginning of the sentence. Encounter any words or proper nouns you don't know how to pronounce? Look them up to pronounce them properly and then get back to it. Take a break and then do another 30 minutes. Repeat this for 3 days. Still enjoying it? It's a three hour (or so) investment over three days to see if you really feel good about it. It can be slow and arduous at first if you've never done it before but as with all things, with practice it gets easier and more efficient. Ideally your session times will be longer than 30 minutes and you will have already read and prepped the book ahead of time for pronunciations and character choices, if any. So it can sometimes feel like double work. Personally I have a prepper that I have hired to do this part of the work for me now at this point in my career, yielding my own personal "Cliff's Notes" version of each book. Keeps my workflow efficient. Time is money! However this is a luxury and most prep work you'll have to do yourself. What's this crap pay???? Yes, the big question. The answer is roughly what you'd expect. The better and more renown you are, the more you can make. Is the book a non-union gig or through the union SAG/AFTRA? Are you a union member? A celebrity? An unknown, untrained beginner? Blah, blah, blah. Audiobook narration typically pays by the finished hour (per finished hour or PFH). This means the completed narration final runtime, NOT THE SESSION TIME YOU SPENT MAKING SAID NARRATION. What this means is, if once you're done the total finished audiobook audio runtime is 8 hours, you get paid your rate x 8. It doesn't matter if it took you 16 to 18 hours of actual work to read the book, prep it and then narrate it in the studio over the course of a few (or many) days. You only get paid for the duration of the finished narrated audio. So obviously, it helps to be as efficient and competent as possible to earn as much for your time as possible. I've seen narrators earn as little as $50 PFH, I've seen narrators earn as much as $400 PFH. That's about your general range. Most new narrators I tell to work for no less than $100 PFH. That means for that 8 hour narration, you get $800. If you're new, you're slower so your overall time to production ratio might be 2:1 (or more), meaning you spent 16 hours of work to make that 8 hour audiobook and earn $800, meaning you pulled about $50/hour as an overall wage for your 16 hours of work. All in all, not bad. Now to book more books and keep the work a'flowin'! Hope all that babble gave you some insight into what it would take. Feel free to ask any questions. Good luck in whatever you do!

  • Selena Ziemann

    This show continues to amaze me with its laid back pacing and style that still manages to keep you on the edge of your seat wondering what the heck is really going on in this strangely calm post-apocalyptic world (or maybe it's just the park/island and elsewhere on earth is fine?). So with this episode we get an info dump, yet we still don't know the whole story: - While it has apparently been theorized (quoting Mirai from this episode) that there may be more than one type of Sandstar, the Sandstar we're aware of appears to (re)animate both organic and inorganic matter that it 'reacts to' (physical contact doesn't seem to be required then. does this mean that 'in range' of a Sandstar 'eruption' is sufficient?), which results in Friends and Ceruleans respectively. What some other type of Sandstar may be or do is unknown, though it could be an unidentified/unlocated Sandstar that is creating the Ceruleans separately from the one we're aware of. - [speculation, corrections welcome] It would seem that the Sandstar(s?) arrived first, then humans came, either before or after the Friends and/or Ceruleans showed up, and built a park around it covering the entire island, while also researching it. - Bag/Kaban has the same hat as Mirai, a park guide, who spoke of the Cerulean threat and humans fleeing the island, making it likely that Bag/Kaban is Mirai's re-animated remains. * This would also explain why she would be in possession of the hat that supposedly belonged to Raccoon (who has one of the 2 feathers originally on the hat, according to the image we see in the recording of Mirai that shows it): Raccoon found it originally somewhere, ownerless and unattended after Mirai presumably died fighting the large self-healing Cerulean (remember in the recording where Serval shows up, she's talking about working together to take down the big Cerulean that heals itself. this may be Mirai's final recording before going to battle). Raccoon then lost it on the same day as the eruption, because she was so startled by it that she fell off a cliff, at which point she claims a black shadow came and stole the hat from her. This is likely to have been Bag/Kaban being 'born' due to the eruption, with Mirai's trace amounts of DNA remaining on the hat being rebuilt into the form of Bag/Kaban, her black hair being mostly what Raccoon saw. * This furthermore explains why Boss only seems to respond to Bag/Kaban. Not simply because she is human, as I believe we've all been assuming, but because she is Mirai. Boss seems to have been a project of Mirai's, or at least the park's in general, that Mirai first seemed to be 'programming' with tour guide info (and possibly other park/tour-guide related duties, like driving the bus), but later appears to have used it as her own personal assistant for recording notes after it seemed to malfunction a bit, possibly after getting wet in the rain. This would suggest that Boss can therefore recognize her, either by simple appearance or possibly DNA scan or whatever, and explain why it responds to, stays with, and assists Bag/Kaban. - Serval being in the same recording, and also being in the same park area that Bag/Kaban originally arrived, make it likely that she is the same Serval as the one in the recording with Mirai. This is further hinted at with Serval crying after seeing Mirai and 'herself' in the recording, but not understanding why (the old "the heart remembers even if mind doesn't" theme you see in other entertainment involving people with lost memories). They probably both died fighting the large Cerulean, and Serval just happened to have been reborn before Bag/Kaban, though we don't know how much time has passed between these two events. Questions and (wild) speculation (from an anime only watcher, considering checking out the manga now though. worth it?): - If the Sandstar only (re)animates organic and inorganic matter, who exactly are the '[four gods]('(episode 9 comments link) mentioned before? They, along with the Tsuchinoko, don't exactly make sense yet in this world since they're all supposedly mythical creatures. Does the manga or game ever cover the topic of 'mythical' Friends? Like: * Do/did mythical creatures actually exist in this anime's fictional reality? * Or, are they actually Ceruleans who don't know they are (remember Gray Wolf's 'story/lie' about Friends that were really Ceruleans; could there have actually been a hint of truth in that story, despite being presented as fiction on her part)? * If the 'mythical' friends come from the inorganic side ('Cerulean Friends'?), could they be made from, for example, park statues of mascots or random decorations (of the inorganic variety: metal, stone, cement)? or maybe the researchers tossed some figurines at the Sandstar to see what would happen? (Why didn't they toss a Holo figurine at it?! P.S. Haruhi Suzumiya figurines are banned!) * If they come from the organic side, could they be made from something like books about the mythical being (plant pulp/fibers) or plush toys (cotton)? Or maybe wood (organic) carvings/statues/figures in the park? * If either of the above examples were somehow true (somehow I doubt it, I'm really speculating wildly here), would that mean the Sandstar is 'confused' by inanimate objects that are in the shape of living beings? * Or do mythical Friends merely exist "because reasons, like maybe more merchandise/in-game-collectables options" (which seems more likely, since I'm almost certainly over-thinking everything by far, heh.)? - If humans were still sending personnel/researchers to re-open the park, even after the events that led to them abandoning the park in the first place, why are they still mysteriously absent? Ceruleans, at least some of them, can be defeated by Friends, who don't seem all that combat proficient despite any particular Friend's special strength and/or abilities, so it's still a bit hard to understand at this point why there wouldn't at least still be some military occupation and/or more teams of scientists hanging around. A Sandstar appearing on Earth in real life would be a pretty big deal after all, so it's hard to imagine that anyone, be they scientists or governments or whomever, would want to give up on it too easily. Was the 'large' Cerulean mentioned in this episode a bigger threat than we currently realize (all we know is it seems to have, at best in a single given battle, defeated one park guide and some unknown number of Friends. Tragic, but not exactly indicative of 'great power' either, given this limited intel)? Did it eventually re-drive the humans back to a point where they just gave up on the park? Did something further occur to the rest of the world, removing the park from human priority as they defend against Ceruleans elsewhere on Earth? Or are they really all dead now except for Bag/Kaban? OMG, this post has gone on way too long now. Uh... TL;DR = enjoying the anime, but confused by tendency to over-think stuff, just ignore the wall of text. :P

  • Peter Kirlin

    It was a sticky night in New Orleans. I shuffled down a side street towards Liberty's, the only watering hole in town that would let a guy like me in. The alcohol had taken everything from me, my gorgeous wife Brianna and my daughter Lexi had left. I thumbed through my wallet as I entered the establishment. $9 and a two pictures. I ordered a pint, and placed my only memories of my family on the bar. A single tear rolled off my hollow cheeks and into my beer. I couldn't stand to see how happy I was back then, and the two beautiful beings I was now forced to live without. "Is this seat taken?" a friendly voice said. "All yours, friend" I replied. The gentleman was in his mid thirties, wearing a very sharp suit. He smelled like success, and I figured he was good for a few charity pints. "My name is Clifton Hawthorne, may I buy your next round?" I sighed in relief. I had become a natural at extracting drinks out of Liberty's customers, but this guy was making it all too easy. "Sure, I appreciate it. What brings you to a hole in the wall like Liberty's?" "I've had some success building my clientele from this establishment, the ambience isn't bad either." Clientele? "What ever you say pal." I downed my charity pint, and slid the empty towards Hawthorne, letting him know I was ready to receive another. "Another? What if I could offer you something better?" I wasn't big on liquor, but I'd drink just about anything tonight. "I see the photographs you have there, a family lost? That must be hard stomach considering it's your fault." "I won't be belittled, thanks for the beer asshole." I started to walk away but he grabbed my shoulder. "here, take this. Call me when you're ready to get your life back." I crawled through the window into the shelter earlier than usual that night. As I lay on my cot, I stared at his offering: C. Hawthorne Hawthorne Cryostasis 323 Ollie Avenue Cryostasis? It sounded like something out of a science fiction movie Lexi used to watch. I tucked it under my pillow, and passed out. The next morning I borrowed the shelter's landline. The number on the back of the card led to an automated message: "Thank you for calling Hawthorne Cryostasis, the leader in stasis opportunities. If you have been handed a card, your eligibility for our experiment has been confirmed. Please make your way to our facilities for more information." I made the hike. The alcohol was oozing out of my pores in the Louisiana sun, and the blast of air from inside the facility felt like a blessing as I entered the building. I approached the reception desk. "uh, hi- I received a card last night from Mr. Hawthorne Wh-" "Please sign your name and take a seat sir." I sat for nearly an hour, and just as I was beginning to nod off, the automated doors to my left swung open. "Ah, there you are. I've been expecting you." It was Hawthorne, this time in an even sharper pinstripe suit. "Let's have a little chat, right this way." He led me through the facility to his office. "Please, have a seat." "What is this all about?" I asked as he rummaged through a personal fridge. He set a beer on his desk. "This is about an opportunity to right your wrongs. A real chance at getting your life back." "How?" I asked. "I'm offering you $15,000 for 87 days of your time. With that money, you'll be able to get yourself cleaned up, perhaps find a job, and pursue reunification with your family." $15,000? 87 days? My wife and daughters faces flashed across my mind. The good times at the lake, before I screwed it up. The afternoons at Lex's softball games, holding hands with my beautiful wife in a sundress. "Look Mr. Hawthorne, I don't care what it is, I'll do it." "Outstanding Sir! Please come with me." He led me deeper into the facility. I arrived at wash station, the attendant handed me a white jumpsuit that smelled of linen, with a doc kit full of shampoo and other bathing essentials. "The showers are through that door, to your right." She instructed. A hot shower. God, it had been forever since I'd had one. As the water washed the soot off of my decaying body, I laughed like a child. Whatever it is, whatever this is, it was already grand. I emerged clean shaven, I must of spent an hour staring at a clean shaven image of myself in the mirror. "Feeling better are we?" It was Hawthorne. "We are going to be putting you into cryostasis here at our facilities. Just think of it as a well overdue nap. In 87 days time, you will emerge just as you are now, and will be awarded your $15,000 before you exit the facility." "I could use a nap, let's get on with it." I was led to another room, where an Asian woman in a lab coat injected me with a series of shots. "That's the last one, follow me Sir." Hawthorne and I entered an elevator. The journey down felt like an eternity. "How far down are we going?" "Far enough," he replied. When the elevator doors opened, I stared in amazement. The vault was full of pods with bodies suspended in them. The pods had individual codes on them, and also a timer denoting how many days until destasis they had left. "Ah, here you are. Pod F161776." Hawthorne's assistants helped me into the pod, attached tubes and sensors around my body, and closed the door. The pod hissed as the lid slammed shut. "To your new life! We shall see you in 87 days, get some rest." A rush of cold air hit my skin, ice shot through my veins and frost dusted my skin. I screamed. --------- *Destasis protocol initiated, please do not touch the cryopod* My eyes tried to focus, as a warmth radiated over my body. I heard voices interrupted by the thick cryopod door. "we ca-- him. How did this happen? We ha--." I was suddenly freezing. I looked down at myself, to see my jumpsuit drenched. I began to shake uncontrollably, as the cryopod hissed and began to open. "Get some blankets on him! Prepare the recovery chamber!" someone shouted. I passed out. When I gained consciousness, I was in a room filled with men in labcoats. "Thank god, we thought we lost you sir." "What is this? Where the hell is Hawthorne, where's my money!" Shocked faces. "Sir, there is no easy way to say this...but Hawthorne has been gone for over three hundred years. The money, the was scrapped hundreds of years ago." "Wh- no. What are you talking about? What year is it? I want some fucking answers!" A small woman with kind eyes approached. "2397. The year is 2397." I stared at her in awe. "My name is Misha, I am the lead cryodeveloper here at Hawthorne. There has been an accident. You were part of a program Hawthorne was running unsanctioned. An off the books experiment with no guaranteed results." I couldn't grasp her words, I was filled with rage. "Where is my family? You're lying, I want my money and my family now god damnit!" "You can't have your family sir, they are all dead, as anyone when you were induced surely is. We are prepared to compensate you and to ensure you get acclimated to the current state of the world." "How did this happen? Answers right now!" I screamed. "The pod you were located in was part of a subterranean storage facility, one Hawthorne kept off the books. 45 Days into your incubation, an earthquake caved in the elevator shaft, trapping you and the rest of Hawthorne's pets underground. The pods are equipped to last 100 years without power from the main supply, you really are lucky we found you." She put her hand on my shoulder. "We have had teams working night and day since we discovered your pod, Hawthorne had encrypted the control mechanisms preventing anyone from stopping his experiments. You really are lucky to be alive." The attendants exited the room, it was just Misha and I. "Get some rest sir, when you get your legs under you join me in my office. Just ask your nurse or an attendant to guide you, it's on floor 43." I drifted off to sleep. --- I had finally regained motor functions. I requested an escort to Misha's office. "Misha, this gentlemen insisted on seeing you," the attendant spouted. "It's quite alright Maylene, take a seat sir." Misha opened up her desk drawer and produced two glasses. "May I offer you a drink?"

  • Meda Rodriguez

    dirty talk: minx, trouble, mischief, My _____ (queen, princess, star, sweet, hot girl, naughty girl, sex kitten, precious), trap queen, Dear, honey, honeybuns, foxy, "peach- buttocked jewel of the desert dawn", Why talk dirty? In the years following my recovery from the awkwardness surrounding the loss of my virginity, I spent a great deal of time searching for that magic physical technique, the one that would transform me into a Sex God (or at least a minor deity). Like many young men I figured there was some magic penetrative geometry, bodily arrangement, or a special set of places and timings to press or rub that would activate the orgasm cheat code. A few years ago, failed by the internet and a small library of sex books, a very special girl taught me a very special lesson (though I do suffer from a very sexy learning disability). I haven't seen her in a long time but her lesson has stayed with me through all of the lovers I've had since. Dirty talk is the closest thing to the "magic technique" I've ever found. Do it right and she'll come faster, harder, and maybe even more times. And she'll leave your bed thinking you're a bit more of a stud then you actually are ;) But when I talk dirty I sound stupid! Yeah, you do. But guess what? You look stupid too. We all do, have you seen the faces we make during sex? Watched other people have sex outside of porn or the movies? Sex looks like it was intended to be a practical joke on humanity... quivering sweaty meat bags shooting DNA at each other... but that hasn't stopped us from doing it. Don't let self consciousness stop you from talking dirty because, after all, the only thing that sounds stupider than loud sex is silent sex. What do I need to know first? Her limits. But, before that: Most women want to be dominated and objectified... in the comfort of a safe consenting setting with a man they trust and care about to some degree. This is a statistical law, not an absolute one, so exercise caution, but I've found it to be overwhelmingly true. Additionally, she wants to see herself as a sexual creature, one that's so overpoweringly irresistable that you justhave to have her right this fucking instant. The things you say when you're talking dirty will reflect these two concepts. Ok, so where are her limits? All over the place, but that's the real key to success and we'll get to it in a moment. First, figure out some baseline limits. Maybe she's down with being called degrading names, maybe she's not. Maybe she hates the word "cunt"... if so, don't use it (not for a while, at least). These are simple things, when in doubt err slightly on the side of caution. You can always escalate things tomorrow or next week. No, let's go back to the "key to success" part... Ok, so this is probably obvious by now, but let's just pretend like I'm clever and came up with something insightful. The key to success is saying the right thing at the right time. The limits of what is acceptable/appropriate will move all over the place during the course of a sexual encounter. Telling a girl you're going to "fuck her little pussy raw" when you start snuggling up on the couch might be fine with some chicks. With others it will break the mood, and still others it will get you slapped. But telling her she smells good while you're pounding away and she's on the edge of a screaming orgasm will probably stagger the flow of things in its own way. Enough of your bullshit, just give me some stuff to say. Fine, fine. There's an old saying that dirty talk is just saying "What I'm going to do to you, what I'm doing to you, and what I just did to you." This is a great starting point, but with a little thought we can be more engaging. Let's break it up into three regions of the dirty-talk spectrum: tame, dirty, and filthy. The following are just examples, be creative! Tame - these warm things up during foreplay and as foreplay transitions into sex. Be suggestive, be flirty. Tease and taunt, push and pull. - God you smell/look good - I've been thinking about you all day/I know you've been thinking about me all day - Fuck, girl, that is a hot ass/stomach/waist - I can taste you on my lips already (when you're about to go down on her) - Fuck, you've got me all worked up - Guess what? You're mine tonight - I can't even tell you the filthy things I've been thinking about all day/thinking about doing to you - Look how hard you've got me/Look how wet I've made you - I'm gonna make you scream, you sexy girl/bitch/thing Dirty - these are for while you're going at it, the slight awkwardness of foreplay is gone and the hormones have taken over - Oh yeah, take that cock baby/bitch - Fuck, that feels incredible. Yeah, you're my sexy little girl/bitch/whore/slut - Who's my sexy little girl/bitch/whore/slut? - You like that? You like that cock in that tight little pussy? - God, you're so sexy, you drive me fucking crazy - Fuck girl, I know you've been thinking about getting fucked/fucking me all day - You're a bad little girl/bitch/slut. You know what happens to bad little girls like you? - Yeah, work that pussy/ass. Good girl, just like that. - You like it when I fill up that hot wet little pussy? Filthy/aggressive - some girls want this the whole time, others not at all. Most girls will like some amount of filthy, especially near climax. It must be complemented by physical agression (spanking/slapping/hair pulling/rough handling/hard fucking) in order to not seem out of place. If you want to test the waters my suggestion is to try some filthy talk while she's getting close to orgasm. If it speeds her along... success! - I'm gonna fuck that tight little cunt till you come all over my cock - You like that you filthy fucking whore/cunt/bitch? - I'm gonna blow, I'm gonna fill that pussy up with cum! - You dirty little bitch/whore/cunt, you're MY dirty little bitch/whore/cunt - I'm gonna fuck you till you scream my fucking name - I know you want that cum in you, you dirty little whore/bitch/cunt - That little pussy's gonna explode all over my cock - You wanna feel it? You wanna feel me cum in that pussy? ...and so on... Well I guess I can give it a try... any final thoughts? Yeah, two. First, your voice is very important. Talk in a low, calm voice. Remember, you are a fucking sex superstar, your voice should ooze supreme confidence. Second, as you get used to talking dirty, get her involved. Girls like to say dirty shit too, and they like being dominated. Making her repeat things back to you fires on both cylinders. You: God, you're such a dirty little bitch. You know that? Her: Yes! You: Wrong, you're MY dirty little bitch. Say it! Her: I'm your dirty little bitch! You: Louder! Her: I'M YOUR DIRTY LITTLE BITCH!

  • Graham Hayes

    My wife, sister-in-law, and mother-in-law were all part owners in a business. My wife, mother-in-law, and mother-in-law's husband were all supposed to go on a month long vacation. One week before the vacation, my wife gets a really strange feeling from her sister and decides to start snooping on her workstation to see what she was up to. I'm the IT person for the company so I change passwords to make this happen. Wife finds the following: * evidence that her sister is legally looking to leave the partnership * sister already has an office lease lined up * sister has communicated to the landlord that she'll need security to keep a handful of people off the premises * sister has signage, letterhead, office equipment, computers, servers, and loans all obtained using financial statements from the current partnership * sister has contacted technical support for a software package that they use; apparently, she needs help with backing up all the client data and "migrating" it to a new server * sister has directed the staff to start record consolidation process two full months ahead of schedule (record consolidation is the process where they take all of the physical paper documents and archive them into a single "archive" file cabinet) * sister-in-law has changed passwords for workforce commission and other state agencies for everything to be delivered to her house; wife manages to change these back We forgo the vacation and the wife and mother-in-law proceed to clean house by firing the sister and staff. They discover that the staff was disgruntled because they weren't getting paid what the felt they deserved. Apparently, sister-in-law has been sowing discourse with the staff saying that she will pay them what they are worth if they help with the coup. Little does the staff know, the company can't pay them what they want because the sister-in-law makes more than my wife and mother-in-law combined. Mother-in-law and wife decide that it's best they figure out why they weren't getting paid what they wanted first hand and show them the door. Sister-in-law explains that she was left with no other option, that she had been backed into a corner and she had to do what was right for her and her family. Before leaving the building, sister-in-law blames her mother for everything that's happening and says that she deserves it. The next day after the firings, some clients begin showing up to retrieve their documents, they are leaving with the sister-in-law. During this time, my wife and mother-in-law try to stage exit interviews to try and mitigate any damage. During their talk with clients they discover: * sister has been approaching clients for the past 4 months about them going with her * sister has been saying that mother-in-law is sick and dying * sister has been saying that wife doesn't like the trade and is leaving for greener pastures soon * sister wants to continue the trade elsewhere because it was decided that the office should close * sisters original open date was during the first week of our vacation Mother-in-law and wife remain tactfully professional and will only refute lies directed at them, namely mother-in-law's illness, wife leaving, and the business closing. In light of the new evidence, some clients decide to stay. Some clients put two and two together, get pissed, and then decide to stay. Others decide that sister-in-law is a sure thing and follow her. Three days after the firing, irate clients begin to show up complaining about letters they are receiving from the sister-in-law. Clients have concerns that she may have their personal financial information, rightfully so because she's apparently taken a client list. Some clients go with her, others get pissed and outright leave, while a majority of clients decide to stay. One month later, some clients that have left start showing up to dispute their final bills. Turns out that sister-in-law has billed them for work that was done while working for the old company. Sister-in-law claims that its a clerical error and that the two offices are affiliated and that if they pay her it will count towards the bill for the old business. Wife has to explain that the companies are not affiliated and show them the billable work and signed timesheets which were created while sister-in-law and staff were still working for the old company. Some clients are not impressed with this and decide to come back. Others take it in stride and begrudgingly pay their final bill. Others believe the sister-in-law and decide to skip out on their final bill. Wife and mother-in-law decide to start going through the books to see the extent of the damage. They find the following: * she had been expensing on average 4 trips to Vegas per year for training * she had been expensing her grocery shopping (~$400/mo) to office expenses * she never stopped paying her husband $500/mo for maintenance work, which he was fired from because he never showed up * she paid her husband for any handyman work he did perform, on top of his $500/mo (the $500/mo was explained awas as being a "retainer") * she never stopped paying her daughter-in-law $200/mo to clean the office, which she was fired from because she sucked at it * she "expensed" two riding lawnmowers for her husband's lawn care service * she expensed vacations to visit her father * she failed to pay me for the previous 5 months of IT work * she had been expensing back to school shopping for her kids as office expenses * my wife and I had outstanding expense reports totaling $6k; sister-in-law made sure all of her expense checks were processed in a timely fashion * total expenditures have been averaging well north of $12k per year on top of her already large salary; this figure is conservative as my mother-in-law believes it's firmly in the $20k per year range * she had been systematically shifting the responsibility for any outstanding debt the company had to her mother and my wife Turns out mother-in-law had suspected the theft the entire time, but never wanted to speak out because she was afraid that sister-in-law would weaponize the grandkids. Her fears are confirmed as we quickly learn via Facebook that the children have been weaponized and unleashed. The kids now blame my wife and mother-in-law for everything and refuse to speak to our side of the family.

  • Hayden West

    Why give me any other option alongside Dark Souls? You know Dark Souls is going to be my choice. In the first level after being summoned, you'd find the halls of the ruined League and start off easy. With a giant Tibbers. After crossing into the Divided Streams, you'd come to the old Sanctuary of Summoners and face your first real challenge, Sion. In a locked side room is a massive Aatrox, curled up and resting--near dead, but impossible to truly kill--waiting for a hapless Champion to waken him. Outside, once you hit the Rift proper, you find yourself in the Nexus Ruins, where the choices start. Here the boss of the lane leading top is Hecarim. Explorers who crest to the peak of the last remaining blue-side tower also find Anivia to fight. Riverside Grove, the River's Pass, and The Deep Jungle all connect together as relatively small, but varied areas. In the very darkest heart of the red jungle, watching over his dire wolves, is Jax, waiting to face any challenger. A path here leads to the ruined access of midlane, and to the Far Nexus--but there's also a secret path here that leads out to red-side top, and out of the Nexus altogether. Out of the Nexus you hit the Bayside Cliffs leading down to the Outskirts. From here, you can access Bilgewater and fight a huge drunken Gangplank in a warehouse full of powder kegs, and further down you fight a deadly Illaoi near her god's fingers in this world. The cliffs lead out to the edge of Shurima and then the ruined city proper, with its host--Azir, of course. (With Taliyah here as an NPC, who teaches you Rockomancy spells). At the heart of Shurima is an ancient Tomb laden with [plot device], guarded by the two brothers. Nasus and Renekton, one of the game's harder fights. Just don't get them both low health at the same time! A hidden area here is the Pit of Memories, where you're invaded by Red Phantom Sivir, and eventually come face to face with Cassiopeia du Cuteau. Meanwhile, back towards the Rift... we eventually come to the absolutely destroyed Red Nexus. The base is a challenging field of combat, leading to the reveal of a giant pit where the Nexus crystal used to be; dropping down eventually leads to the power to assume the side of red--letting the fountain accept you as one of its own, and not immediately burn you down. But returning up here puts you face to face with one of *those* bosses everyone hates. Darius. The Red Nexus is a game changer, and what players find inside will blow their minds... but for now, it's a pretty empty, enemyless place. Just scenery. There's a way to fight Garen and Lux here, or their ghosts or something, but it's complicated. Like an RE2 puzzle level; nothing major, but it's not easy and no one enjoys actually doing it. The far side gives players a glimpse of the Soulreach Plains, going down... and down... and down. Astute players will spot Cho'gath well before they approach him. Players who remember League will avoid accidentally feeding him. Cho'gath guards the path forward, but his death rips a whole in the world through which you can dive, and fight Malzahar and his little minions. And by that, I mean Kog'maw and a bunch of Voidlings. Beyond the gate here lies the Rune-Shorn Battlefield, soaked in the blood of a million souls. At its heart is Xin Zhao, the great combatant himself. He gets *especially* tough for every extra player helping you fight him. The Clockwork Library lies to the side here, an ancient repository of books and machinery, including some semi-working turrets that sometimes only pretend shoot, and other times destroy your life soul and family. You also fight one of their victims, here--Orianna Reveck, alongside Pantheon. He engages while she attaches the ball to him and wrecks your shit. Fun times. Finally, you reach the Gateway Citadel, where the tunnels to other worlds are bored to whisk people away from their realms to fight on the fields of justice (shut up it's old lore). After being invaded by Ezreal who escapes scott-free the first time just to come back and deal more damage not long after, you fight Kalista. I'd like to say the rooftop is dark and slicked with rain, but it's actually the tears of Kalista players everywhere. ^^^^^ Rito ^^^^^pls Venturing to the side here leads you to the Depth of Spire, a sort of inverse tower laden with water gushing in from the river; very tricky, one of those stages that makes you lose your footing easily in the dark, and wet, with bullshit ranged enemies everywhere. At the bottom is Shyvana... a classic two stage boss. And then, you loop back around. The last black path curls around and brings you back to the ruined field of the Rift, only this time from on high. With Mount Targon in the distant skyline (no going there though, buy the sequel you losers) you approach the Summoner's High Court and one of the *hardest bosses in the game*, Kayle. Ugh, please help me with this one. Leave your sign just outside the door, I'm soul level 18 with warrior's runes. And then, you come back to the top, and climb all the way down to the bottom of, the Blue Nexus... where it all happened. The man responsible is still here, lurking in the darkness; maybe he regrets his actions... maybe he doesn't. Lives were lost, *countless* lives, but he chose to keep the fire of the Nexus of the First Team burning, and here he waits. It's Lee Sin. A ranged melee tanky dps assassin, mage, tank, support and jungler, all wrapped up in one defective man. Wearing his bloodstained blindfold (a craftable item) and using only his bare hands, Lee Sin fights like you... he counters, dodges, gap closes, and more. He uses Summoner's... and he even starts using weapons. That's right. A giant Lee Sin will destroy your ass's soul with a huge Infinity Edge he wields one-handed. Come at me. DLC costs extra; Shadow Isles for Elise, Mordekaiser, Evelynn, and Vilemaw in order across the whole isle. Stolen Buffs for a time-traveling adventure to seek out the ancient beast of legend, Baron Nashor, and to find out what happened to him and where his buff went (prtip: you stole it); fights along the way will include Karma, Talon, Ashe, and Maokai. And of course, Nashor--all surrounded by a prettied up, fixed Rift of olden times.

  • Aryanna Bayer

    I am sat in the office of ex-reverend and now Professor Jonathan Jackson, so named after the famed Confederate general 'Stonewall' from whom he claims to be loosely descended. Though, going by the man's slight stature, bookish good looks and the slight hint of embarrassment that colors his speech when making the claim, I doubt they would have got along. The office is adorned with books, honest to goodness paper books dating as far back the late 20th century. Some books on law, sociology and education, but mostly his books pertain to history, both recent and ancient. Dotted about the place, on tasteful stands, are historical artefacts; fossils, stone age axe heads, a viking helmet. My eyes are drawn to a glass fronted case hanging above his desk which contains two books (neither of which look particularly old) placed side by side. An encyclopaedia of Dinosaurs, and a Bible. "Both remnants of a provably false model of history" he says, with the sad smile and a soft laugh that he has become known for. --- "In my youth I was a pastor. Growing up in the bible belt (as we called it) it was probably the best career I had available to me. One thing I've never suffered from is stage fright. That and humility. I was raised on the internet so learning how to defend my beliefs and opinions became my first language. And the best part about being a pastor is you don't need to be qualified in any way to do it, you just need the guts to get up in front of people and say "I'm right and you should listen to me". I was sixteen years old when I started and by the time I turned 20 I was on a six figure salary". **This was before the reforms?** Yes so this was fairly commonplace. Maybe not at my age but making money from religion. **And when did that change?** When did I stop making money?[Laughs] **No, sorry, when did you stop preaching?** When did I change sides? Well not immediately after the South American find, believe it or not. I suppose it's not hard to believe. There are still a few people out there doing it, although significantly less than there were. No, you have to keep in mind that following that dig there was complete chaos, often literally in more religious parts of the world. Prior to that the sides had been clear, you had the theological and the empirical, and never the twain shall meet. But with the discovery... well all the old models on both sides of the fence were thrown out of the window and set on fire. Evolutionary biologists had just had all of their assumptions scrapped. Ancient historians, palaeontologists. It was like the scientific method, which had been their guiding light their whole lives had led them down the wrong path, to completely wrong conclusions. It felt like a betrayal. In those early days if you'll remember rightly people started to leave their jobs in STEM fields. What was the point? Why bother. Those lunatics on the other side were right all along, right? But then, on the other side, while initially there was celebration- "Creationism, proven right at last, gods light shines on the heathen scientific elite at least, hallelujah"- But then the rest of the discoveries started to come to light, and suddenly the full implications of what that dig meant hit the theologians like an asteroid. If you'll excuse the pun. [He pauses, smiles, as if he still cant believe it] Can you imagine? Me, waking up to the news that Humans and Dinosaurs HAD actually co-existed, not only that but they had co-operated in some great endeavour which eventually wiped out the dinosaurs. All the sermons I could spout, the book sales, the numbers... Only to find out that they had in fact been fighting winged men. Ten foot tall men with wings and bands of metal around their heads. God damn Angels. And then when the records were found, and the world saw right there in hieroglyphs how ancient humans had trained dinosaurs in order to rise up against their tyrant king, their creator, Yahweh, God... Holy shit. Hell yeah I left the church. I mean I couldn't deny it could I? I'd been spouting this discovery as true since it was unveiled. Hell I finally learned how carbon dating worked just so I could spout off about the 'undeniable empirical truth' which had so long been my enemy. I couldn't turn around and say none of it was true again. I didn't believe it myself. Some could, and still do. But I was done. So, after some soul searching, although I was rapidly growing more unsure whether or not I had a soul. I decided, "hell, if no-one knows what's going, I might as well find out". **So you started working with scientists?** No, not immediately at least. Remember these guys were in tatters. And I had grown up without a shred of respect for them. But, their methods and reasoning still existed, and I taught myself how to use those tools to deduce the truth, or at least start too. I don't think we'll know what really happened within my life-time. But it's a start. **But you did eventually start working with scientists, you have a Doctorate-** Eventually... my urge to find out the truth led me to like minded individuals who, yes, all happened to be scientists. That's the ting about science, the thing I never got as a kid. It's not an opinion, its not a side you pick. It's a method you use to find out the truth about something. And even if your old assumptions are thrown out of the window and your previous model becomes irrelevant... that method still exists, and you can pick it up and start again. And eventually, eventually, you WILL find out the truth. **So what do you think happened? In the time before?** [Laughs] I don't know. I'm grown up enough to admit that. No-one knows. We're getting there, but not yet. But I'll tell you what we do know. We know that the survivors, our ancestors, made a conscious effort to hide all evidence of the war. We don't know why but we know they did... We know that Dinosaurs were the weapons we used to fight the angels. Who, we know, were functionally immortal otherwise... And we know that we won, it took millennia, but we won. [I silently look at him, he knows what I'm going to ask] But, whether or not we succeeded in killing "God", we don't know. **He could still be out there?** ... Could be.

  • Anthony Doyle

    Little late, but I'm gonna throw in my Chara as well. My Chara is a 12 year old girl. Well, she was 12 by the time she died from buttercup poisoning. She fell into the Underground at about 9 years old. The reason she came to the mountain was to disappear. As is the most popular headcanon for Chara, she was *badly* abused while living on the surface. It was after a particularity bad night she fled into the woods, clutching her father's hunting knife, running as fast as she could towards the mysterious Mount Ebott. She had heard rumours and legends that whoever climbed the mountain would never return. That sounded perfect to Chara. She didn't care what happened to her, as long as she never went back to the village and the humans infesting it. She spent hours running and climbing the mountain until she came across a strange cave. Deciding to take a quick break, she stopped to rest inside the cave until she saw a large hole on the far-side of it. Moving in to take a closer look, she tripped over a root, and fell down into the Underground. Chara's hatred for humanity came about because of the extreme abuse she suffered on the surface. Her father, an alcoholic hunter, would mercilessly beat her, for whatever reason he could think of. He blamed Chara for the death of her mother, whom died due to complications in child birth. Her father was never really that mentally stable to begin with, and this completely shattered him. He took out all his rage and grief on his daughter, whom lived in constant fear of him. The other villagers themselves didn't help. Despite his brutish behaviour to his daughter and drinking problem, Chara's father was a charismatic man and lead the villagers to believe that Chara had gotten her bruises, (the more serious injuries he had her hide under threat of punishment) from fighting and getting into trouble. The villagers believed him, causing them to shun Chara. This lead to Chara suffering severe bullying from her classmates at school. The only solace she found was in the local library, where she would read book after book to escape her life. In these books she learnt of the terrible things humanity had done and was capable of doing. This, along with the treatment of her father and the villagers, lead to her hatred of humanity. The reason why Chara did the plan was because of what she accidently did to Asgore, putting buttercups in his pie. This was purely an accident, but this emotionally shattered Chara. She had spent three wonderful years with a family who loved her, cared for her and protected her, and she had almost gotten Asgore killed. She loved Monsterkind, thinking them as a sweet, gentle and kind people whom had suffered by human hands like she had suffered, but she had almost killed their king. How could she be the hope of humans and monsters if she did something like this. She went to a dark, dark place, and saw that, in her opinion, she was better off dead. But, she could at least be of some use to monsters and have her SOUL used to break the barrier. She chose Asriel because He was the one person she trusted more than anyone. He was the one she loved more than anything, and if she could at least be a part of him she'd be content. It was during those last few months of her life she became manipulative towards Asriel. Chara knew Asriel would be too sweet, too soft to go through with the plan unless she *made* him want to go through with it. She said that they'd be heroes and that Monsterkind would finally be free. The plan failed because she simply got too greedy. As soon as she saw the village, she saw red. Initially, Chara really did mean to only get six SOULS, but as soon as she saw those villagers whom tormented her so many times, she wanted to kill them all. She wanted burn the village to the ground. She wanted to cleanse the filth of humanity from the Earth. This frightened Asriel and caused him, along with the humans attacking him, to flee back to mountain, all the while Chara screaming, crying, demanding he go back and kill them. When Asriel died Chara drifted into a half death, sobbing, broken, her plan a failure. She existed in a state between awareness and death, not truly dead but not truly awake either. She spent years in that state, until a human child fell into the Underground, onto her grave. A human child name Frisk. Chara wasn't responsible for the Genocide Run. That was all Frisk. When he began his slaughter of Monsterkind, she begged and pleaded and threatened him to stop up until the battle against Undyne. When she saw this powerful heroine fall, she knew that no one could stop this human. She fell into despair, and decided to help him just get this over with, she being corrupted by Frisk's increasing LV. Chara's personality is what you would consider a Shrinking Violet, at least at first. She was definitely like this on the surface, staying quiet and small to avoid her father's wrath and the bullies. She was like this as well in her first 8 months underground. Over time, until the pie incident, she became more confident. She's very intelligent with a high vocabulary for her age, though she does tend to stick to short sentences. She does appreciate good puns, and can be very snarky when she wants to be. It wasn't until her plan was underway or when she talks about humans where the more darker aspects come to light. Her anger, rage and disgust towards humanity, and the lengths she'll go to make them pay. Wow, another long one. Sorry about that.

  • Jerod Hintz

    Who I am isn't important. It's what I can do that will interest you. I discovered it by total accident. We'll get into that in a sec, but first you might need some background. You see, where I come from, around the time kids hit puberty, they*changing*. They get superpowers. Like the comic books? Well, yes and no. We call them "awakenings". Yeah yeah, cheesy as fuck. Wasn't my idea, fucking sue me. Here are some examples. Kid comes home and rips the front door out as he is coming in. A kid gets mad and slams the car door, and car goes flying 50 feet. They punch a brick wall and it gets obliterated (this usually costs them a few carpals). They throw a shot put into orbit. Super strongs aren't allowed to play sports, it isn't exactly fair play. Speedsters are their own worst enemies. Some get lucky, like they run from cops and end up in the neighboring state moments later. They run a hundred meter dash in .04 seconds (track team is infamous for sudden awakenings in case you're wondering). But a lot of times they end up in the hospital. My neighbor's daughter Janey was on a morning jog when she fucked up her face on a light pole. Speed kills, as they say. If it wasn't for Awakening Insurance, a lot of money would get wasted on fixing bodily and property damage related to awakenings. It's good business, my dad works for Aetna doing awakening claims. Invulnerables can be...depressing. This is gonna probably disturb you, but a lot find out by trying to kill themselves. They try and cut their wrists and the blades won't penetrate. They try to hang themselves and the rope won't constrict. They try to drink bleach and just piss it right out. My own brother tried to jump off a 30 story building and left a crater in the sidewalk. He was...displeased to say the least. He's doing better now though so don't worry about him. Strength, speed, and invulnerability are very typical powers. Every now and again you get one of the more unique powers. Flight, shape shifting, mind reading, teleportation...the official compendium lists over two hundred different powers and stratifies them by commonality. One guy has the power the cure injured people by licking them. Others have the opposite power, make people sick by some method or another. But there's one class of power everyone hates and, to some degree, fears: *manipulation*. Position manipulators (aka telekinetics), matter changers, weather controllers, human torches, ice men, you name it. If you can control fundamental elements of the cosmos, people are scared of you. Heck, there used to be a policy to incarcerate time manipulators on principle. Then super intelligent girl figured out a way to monitor the time stream and they have been less of a problem since then. Shame she killed herself a year back. Went insane after discovering a Theory of Everything or something. The smarties never last, poor things. In case you haven't guessed by my saving it for last, I'm a manipulator. I manipulate space...but it's kind of unique in its execution. I reach in through the monitor of an online enabled computer, and my arm comes out through what is essentially a wormhole somewhere on...the "other side". In other words, *I can smack you through the Internet*. For some reason this doesn't work on monitors without internet access. And smart phones have to be big enough for my hand to fit through. Luckily that's not much of a problem these days. So about this accident. One day I was perusing reddit when I came across a really annoying troll. We started to exchange, but I bit off more than I could chew. I was still a kid then. I got so mad I threw my fist at my laptop screen. To my surprise (I'm sure to whoever I hit), my hand phased right through the monitor and connected with flesh and bone. I immediately pulled back in shock. After a few moments, my brain started doing the math. A lot of people get caught up in using their powers for heroism or villainy. Like I said before, a bit like comic books. But I never cared for that binary crap (funny, considering my power involves computers). I decided I would use my power to subtly fuck around with people. Villainous? Heroic? Meh, you decide. I've punched a lot of people now. Hundreds. Maybe thousands. The best part it can't be traced. I use latex gloves when I commence the smacking, so I don't leave evidence. Authorities have tearing their hair out trying to find me for years. I started checking out local news and boards to see if my crimes were being reported. Turns out they were. I'm a bit of a sensation in certain circles. They've taken to calling me "The Batman of the Boards". I've hit a lot of stupid folk. Middle aged soccer moms, racist grandpas, racist teenagers, racist propagandists, a lot of racists. I've also hit a lot of server decks. You know what they say, on the internet no one knows you're an AI cluster. Seriously you wouldn't believe how many accounts are just straight up robots. One time I even hit a senator doing an AMA. Funny thing, he started working harder to treat his constituents better after that. I didn't think I would change the world with my power, but over the years it seems people have gotten nicer. No one wants to take a punch from BBS Batman. But trolls are smart. They've started employing more invulnerables. Kind of sucks to hit one of them. But I soldier on, and if the first hit hurts, I go back through with a tazer. The shock doesn't hurt them, but it sure does startle them. I think its a good thing. I mean, how many of us have just wanted to straight knock someone out over their ignorant, asinine, or banal shitposting? Don't pretend you haven't. But thank fuck no one can do it to me.

  • Bradley Boyer

    I thought just all of this you put into your theory for a while now with details added here and there from various mythologies. Especially given I am a fan of the Legends lore and the Lucasverse connecting all through even the noncanon pieces you added. here some more food for thought: Anakin Skywalker died to save his children, and in the end the galaxy, but like with christianity, dark ages are ahead before the golden age. Thus the New Republic fails, thus Lukes Jedi order fails, and thus, the believes and knowlede will be corrupted, twisted and only bits and pieces of the old truths remain at the core of those. Each side has heroes and villains, each side has pieces of the puzzle and parts of the truth. But only together can they piece it together and finally find peace, coexistence and harmony as balance will be restored. Anakins death did not bring balance, but the beginning of the pendulum swinging back towards balance. therefore, Kylo Ren feels the pull of the Light as the pendulum is unstoppeable on its path towards harmonic balance. No more light, no more Darkness. Jedi will do dark deeds, and Sith will fall to the Light. Join Forces even at some point (as George Lucas envisioned in The Art and Making of the Force Unleashed book, in one of many game ideas before they settled on a final one. this variant featured a game set 500 years in the future and a council of jedi and sith working together in balance!!!). So where does that leave Rey then? Lets take a look at mythology and esoterics of which Lucas was fond of as well: The creation works in cycles, after age of man, follows the age of woman, thus we now have female heroines and leaders. Also lets take a look at the etymology (meaning of a name) of Rey: Rey can be a "ray of light" or a leader, or many other things going by japanese or other name origins. Look the details up! But in the end, Rey is a choosen one figure much like Anakin was. Maybe Rey is the second coming of Christ, not Anakin reborn, but the idea of a chosen one, returning by the will of the Force. In the end though, it is Kylo Ren that has the lineage and the will to balance light and dark within himself. In apocryphe bible lore, Jesus Christ, after his rebirth, left with his wife for India... and had children, a lineage, and maybe even influence the foundations of buddhism and other world religions more directly than one might think. Applying that to Star Wars: Anakin Skywalker had Children too. Luke tried to rebuild the Jedi, but failed much like the christian church was started by an apostel and Jesus ideas... yet terrible execution turned it into a non-christian horrific entity in dark ages and still today. In the same vein, Luke tried to train Kylo and created a monster. Yet while the Jedi or Sith and Kylo are more dogmatic, Rey is more a buddhist, natural, intuitive, not ritualistic with her use of the Force. What if Anakin Skywalker (however) started another lineage that lead to Rey and we have two Skywalker lineages now both claiming to be the true one. Anakin Skywalker father Luke and Leia and their lineage culminated in Kylo Ren. Vader had another lineage begun, that culinated in Rey somehow and in true yin and yang style... Light leads to darkness, and darkness leads to light... Kylo and Rey will both be the enternal dance of light and dark... feeling each other sides pull. Until the dance ends and harmony is reached. the pendulums swing ends, and the cycle is broken. As for Vaders second lineage... I doubt he had another lover after or aside Padmé. Besides he burned his genitals off! So any lineage started there must have begun with a failed experiment: Cloning! Did the Emperor try to clone a healthy Anakin/Vader? Did Vader himself? Rey is no female clone, nor reborn Vader. But she may be the offspring or grandchild of a clone that got dumped rather than hidden away, dumped and forgotten in a desolate place. sidetheory: we only saw a girl and a ship leaving in the flashback... what if nobody dumped her there but they lived there all along and just left her behind, not bringing her there from elsewhere? While cloning Vader sounds weird, this may be closer to the truth: The hand Luke lost on Cloud City in the duel was recovered by the Emperor or Vader, and a clone of Luke was forged. But cloning is a slow process if a proper stable clone shall result, so the project never could be used by Vader or the Emperor for whatever they had in mind. But someone kept it running, someone, 10 years after TESB had a finished Luke Skywalker clone, adult age. And that clone could somehow father a child, which then was later placed on Jakku. Given Rey was canonically born 15ABY, it would make sense timelinewise. Then we got Rey descendet of Vader/Anakin, as well as Kylo is, with her not Lukes daughter but Luukes. Whatever happened to Luuke is another story and like in Legends probably worth quite some spinoffs or books. What matters is, Rey is a Skywalker. And maybe if Vader guides Kylo, Anakins ghost can guide Rey. sorry for the chaotic rant, need to sort my thoughts and add more details... got too much of that kind in my head and files. if anybody wants it that is, let me know. looking forward to discuss more in depth with OP

  • Sanford Eichmann

    >Then your economic knowledge is very little. You can't see bubbles coming, or everyone would sell that asset and they wouldn't happen. "The land underneath the Tokyo Imperial Palace was rumored to have been worth as much as the entire state of California in the same year (Impoco, 2008). " Yes, you can't look at a stock market and say it's a bubble. But as a human with a brain, you should notice it is probably one. Same for absurdly spiking index values. If the Nikkei triples its value in 4 years, you can safely say that is not due Japans economy trippling its size in that time frame. So, if there is no real foundation behind that movement, what else but a bubble could it be? As an investment banker it does not matter if it is a bubble or not. They got to beat the market and ride the bubble till the last second. They can not afford to miss out on that business. That has been the case during the Great Depression and it has been the case during our last big financial crisis 2008. There are whole books on that. How many investment companies can hold their short positions over months, if not years against a booming market? Most would go bankrupt before the bubble actually burst. Have you seen "The big short" from 2016? >Spoken by someone who has obviously never taken economics courses, especially at a high level. It's about as political as biology at that level between academics. If you are talking about abstract and non-world theories, yes. If you are talking about real-world developments, no. Once you enter the real world with a normative statement it automatically becomes politics. You stick to academics. Which is nice, but there are lots and lots of economic decisionmaking out there that transform our world profoundly. Do you want to say there is no connection whatsoever between what a PHD student like you does in academia and what political and economic leaders do in the real world? I I mean, these guys point to your side to justify what they are doing. > No one gets a PhD for the money. So, there are dozens of business schools in the US because it's so much fun to study econ and not because you get a good job with such an degree? Harvard and Wharton exist for what reasons...? And they don't happen to produce the people who go to important businesses/banks or even into the highest government positions, which are well paid? And you don't have articles that parade those people like this one? Interesting. And maybe, just maybe, business schools are paid by the people going to them, making them a lucrative business, which has to produce "useful" results (publications) to justify these payments? Which might result in a certain amount of self-selection of what is publishable and what is not? I mean, you can't publish "The people who pay my bills suck and are doing it all wrong!". Not even in crazy fields. >Positive economics Technically you just scored a point. Sadly, from a broader point of view, I can not accept this. Yes, as a scientist it is good to stay on a descriptive level and attempt to create theories from the data. But science doesn't exist in a vacuum. In the same way a nuclear physicist or army engineer who creates weapons could say "Hey, its just an interesting topic and cool to work in this lab". That's fair game, until their weapons leave the lab and are used on the battlefield against humans. Economic theory is used by politicians and other actors. It is used in a normative way. "We should not raise minimum wage, because X will happen!". It has an impact on people down the line. And it should have! You can not disconnect the creation of economic theories from the implementation of a capitalistic system. This whole system runs on economic thinking created by people like you. You can't prevent that from happening, in the same way weapons will be used once scientists finished developing them. Thus, there is no clean cut between "I'm just a researcher in academia, debating theories with other researchers!" and "Someone used your paper to put a million people out of their jobs and says it was the best thing to do!". Economic thinking frames everything. It creeps into everything. Karl Polanyis concept of Embeddedness is quite obvious and powerful. Economists are a powerful group in society. What they say counts. Don't tell me you can have some kind of clean room "theory crafting" when everyone looks at what you are doing and acts like it's true. >There are countless examples of "great economists" screwing over whole countries. >Not really. Hernando de Soto who screwed Egypt over, just as an example? *MacKenzie, Donald A., Fabian Muniesa, and Lucia Siu. Do economists make markets?: on the performativity of economics. Princeton University Press, 2007. p.244-275* Interestingly it doesn't seem to have any impact on his career or created backlash from the media.

  • Arden Bashirian

    I think books are good, especially when it comes to using compression. Compression can be a bit tricky to "get" at first since it is unlike all other effects. Compression is overused in almost all modern rock music, but I guess some people like that. Also learning signal flow - it is a simpler concept but if you don't know how the basics it can set you back. Also, learning how to use the side chain can be counter intuitive as well but if you like electronic music, the shit you can do feeding a kick drum into a compressor that is on a synth - i mean, everyone side chains the fuck out of synths with the kick now days but you can get creative and add life to anything. To be totally honest, if you are interested in it (and can hear) then you *will* get it - I feel like I will regret saying this but there isn't really a shit ton of theory you need to know. When it comes to mixing, don't break the bank on mixing speakers. Unless you have a solidly soundproofed and tuned room (no parallel walls, sound absorbsion and defusers on the walls eliminate standing waves and reflection which corrupt the integrity of how you hear your mix) then really nice monitors will kind of go to waste. They should be size appropriate and have as flat of a frequency response as possible so your mix doesnt sound "bassier" just because the speakers themselves boost the low end. If you have audio software, just keep playing around with effects. Put down some drums, bass, guitar or synth, doesn't matter. Just a few tracks. Throw a graphic EQ on a track and just pick a frequency and boost the shit out of it and make sure it has a small Q width (smaller frequency range being boosted or lowered) so it is easier to tell what frequencies you are effecting. Slowly sweep up and down the spectrum. As you do that, listen to how the other tracks might suffer from this. Maybe you lose the clarity of the kick drum, maybe you will hear the guitar track start overlapping/overcoming (masking) the bass track if you boost the guitar low end. Knowing how to properly EQ is what will make or break your mixes *way* more than any other skill or tool. I still constantly learn how to improve, mostly by trial and error. You also have to test your mixes on all kinds of devices: shitty iPod headphones, car stereo, anything you can. A good mix will sound right on anything. If a mix sounds great on a pair of $1,000 mixing speakers but sounds like shit in your car then your mix is nowhere near done. Listen on speakers you use often. For example, I have listened to everything I own like a thousand times in my car, just naturally. I have albums that I know are mixed well, i know how my (very modest) car stereo represents a good mix. I'm kind of rambling... i don't know if you like to write music, i would try it even if you suck at writing. All electronic is fine, probably better. Do it just to get some tracks down. I say that because a lot of loop libraries are already compressed and EQ'd and while you still can use them to practice mixing with other tracks it doesn't give you the full experience, although they can still be a good way to start. If you do use loops to mix try to mix loops from different libraries together, like even a fucking hyena with hip hop drums. There is a lot more to learn about the stereo spectrum, soundwave phase - knowing how it can fuck up a mix or how it can be used to get some cool depth of field effects. You just have to keep experimenting. When I try to write I end up spending like 80% of that time mixing in what I put down. As I add more tracks and ideas I find like 50% of the effort of that 80% becomes obsolete. It is a shit work model and results in me finishing almost no projects and I don't recommend it but I do just love the mixing process, so I guess it wasn't really time wasted. I will sit for like 4 hours trying to perfectly mix only like 10 tracks just because when it all fits together it can sound so fucking good and right. Trying different compressions, reverb settings, a little more chorus, add 10% more depth to that chorus effect, eq some mid-lows because now it is starting to sound muddy, now it sounds kind of flat, maybe my compressor threshold is set too low, holy shit if I increase the release on that compressor 20ms more (with the side chained kick drum) that is on my bassline you can then the sub-bass (55-60hz) on the kick itself can really breath. And dont get stuck on just 1 or 2 compressors, EQs, reverbs, etc. some work better for different types of sounds. I hope this helps. I'm still so tired, I have no idea how long I've been writing.. It can be overwhelming at first but patience and a willingness to learn and know that you'll never know "enough", you will get there. Let me know if you have questions about software or other specifics. This advice might be a bit too rambling and vague.. Listen to albums mixed by Mike Wallace if you like rock. It doesn't matter if you like the albums he mixed, listen for the mixing. The guy is fucking incredible. Brian Eno too, of course. U2's "Achtung Baby" is the *shit* for its mix. You can turn that album up as loud as you want and it will sound amazing. Rage Against the Machine's first album - production minimalism at its best.

  • Jamal Huels

    Oh man I can totally resonate with this. When I was 18 (I'm 25 now) I didn't have the kind of relationship with my mom that I could talk about the things you mentioned. So I guess in retrospect these are the things I would have wanted to hear from someone in their mid 20's when I was your age. First of all, you're going to be fine! Whatever you're stressing out about at this particular moment in time more than likely isn't going to matter in five years, or your going to end up looking back on it and say that it's funny that it was such a big deal. That rumor that got spread about you in high school? No one will remember it by the end of the week. That time you tripped and fell and thought the world saw? No one noticed. You are your own worst critic, so you will always see the worst in the moment, but in time it won't matter. Now is the time to take risks. That dream job you want? Go for it! That school you want to apply for? Why not apply! That cute person you saw at Starbucks? Say hi! Push yourself outside of your comfort zone a little... it's amazing how much you can grow as a person when you put yourself in a very slightly uncomfortable (but still safe) situation. Education is important, but so is your mental health. You take time out of your day to go to the doctor when you're sick, so take time out of your day for you. Just for you, only for you, and just to be able to relax! School is stressful, but being stressed to the point where you feel like your going insane isn't going to help your education. A little time away from the books is okay! Men are stupid. They never get less stupid. When you think you've got it all figured out they'll do something that will confuse the hell out of you, but when the universe decides it's the right time for you to find the one man that you don't mind being confused by none of the other ones will matter. You're going to go through heartbreak, it's inevitable unfortunately, but you will get through it and learn from every relationship. You'll learn what you like and don't like in a partner and eventually you'll find your other puzzle piece. Sex is a wonderful thing, but don't rush into it. If you've had sex already or not it doesn't matter. Sex doesn't define you, you don't lose anything when you "lose" your virginity, and if anyone makes you feel lesser for having had sex they can go pound sand. If you're choosing not to have sex and someone judges you for that then they can go pound sand as well. It's your body and you get to call the shots! Always be careful and use protection if you're going to have sex and make sure that you are 100% comfortable with whoever you're with. If someone seems to only want to get in your pants, don't settle for that regardless of how good looking they are or how much you like them. If they respect you they'll take the time to show you before trying to be physical. If you find yourself in a situation where things are going fast, don't beat yourself up over it but keep in mind that it's completely fine to change your mind in the middle of whatever you're doing. If the other person isn't going to respect that then show them where the door is. You have every right to say stop, and anyone that won't respect that isn't someone that you need in your life regardless of how much you like them. The friends you have in high school don't always stick around, but eventually the quality of the friendship you have will significantly outweigh the desire for huge numbers of friends. Having one or two people that are always on your side and there for you no matter what the situation may be is much more powerful than having twenty friends that you can't count on for anything. Find the people that you click with and could call at 2am because you just need to talk and hold onto them. Your support system is something that will help you so much as you go through life. Take the chance to live on your own before moving in with a boyfriend if you have the chance. Being able to know that you can be a self sufficient woman and can support yourself is a wonderful feeling. It's also super empowering. If you feel like you have a health problem and your doctor isn't taking you seriously, or telling you that it's "all in your head" get a second opinion. Only you know what your body feels like and only you can be an advocate for yourself. If you have to go through twenty doctors before one listens, diagnoses you, and treats you it will be worth the time you put into finding that quality of medical care. You only have one body, so don't accept subpar care from someone who has MD at the end of their name if you feel they aren't truly listening. And lastly, ALWAYS listen to that little voice in the back of your head or the feeling in your gut. 99.99% of the time you're going to be right. Your intuition is a very powerful tool and learning to trust it now when you're young and growing and learning to make your way in the world will truly help you later in life. Don't second guess your first reaction to anything. There's a reason that you had that first reaction so trust yourself. I hope that at least some of that helps sweetie. If you ever need to vent or talk something through feel free to DM me. I've been in your shoes and made it through just fine and I guarantee you will too.

  • Estelle Reinger

    To be fair, this has happened with ALL of the above. Newspapers were going to doom the youth, so was radio, television, movies, books that weren't christian, paintings, sculptures... Its just a phase that all art mediums go through on their way to acceptance. It tends to present ideas in a different manner, or different ideas, than people are used to, which evokes a feeling of change, and people like 'the good old days' more than the changing future. Why are videogames still seen as this? Largely because of how the AAA industry handles games and advertising. They do it very immaturely. More recently we have seen many more artistic games from the indie scene, a few from the AAA scene, and at the same time the rise in acceptance of games in general. This isn't an accident, though a larger cause is likely the shifting age demographics. But AAA games often don't have titles like Fight Club or Inception (Both very different quality and message movies, but both serve the point). Sure, we have fighting games, and we have action puzzle games, but the writing and design often doesn't match up to deliver a cohesive message like those movies, or to ask stimulating questions. The fact that the more 'high brow' side of TV, cinema and books exists causes them to receive some image of that maturity, despite often not displaying it. Games, meanwhilst, are seen as distractions for children - as often that's what their main focus is. A side part of that that games struggle with is ludonarrative dissonance. Its where gameplay doesn't match the story - Bioshock Infinite was targeted for this semi recently. In many games, its message is told through cinematic cutscenes, and then in the gameplay that message of peace and working together or being merciful turns into a bloodbath because the player needs something to engage them. This can lead to the image that games try are low brow entertainment, and focused on flashy action and such, with the more thematically interesting story only existing as something to drive the gameplay, or as an afterthought that is undercut by the gameplay. This isn't necessarily accurate, however it does impede any message a game tries to teach when its strongest teaching method, interactivity, is used against it. That said, some games do pull things like this off excellently. The original Bioshock and Spec Ops; The Line both had stories that were very thematically relevant to videogames, and asked their players to consider some rather poignant questions about why they were doing what they were doing, how they thought of themselves and the game, and contrasting it to the dystopian game world to show how strange that behaviour really was. Both games mechanics also reinforced these ideas, and at times offered alternatives to those in the know. Other games do similar; The Last of us is praised for its story, though I've not personally played it, Journey was a beautiful game all around, and we're running into things like the Telltale games taking off which, while they don't exploit the medium to its fullest, are different to what many think when they see videogames. But it is important to realise that gaming rode into true mainstream popularity on the backs of Pokemon and CoD. A game for children, and a game that shouldn't be for children but is. And the AAA industry has largely followed that example; with flashy, fast paced, action gameplay and Michael Bay-esques story direction, or smaller, simpler games more meant for children. Games rode into popularity of the backs of these titles (Though it was Nintendo and Apple/Facebook with the Wii and fremium mobile games that brought it to the elderly and many of the hold out families, though still as a largely gimmicky short time waster rather than anything serious). It is riding into acceptance on the backs of these more thought provoking and artsy games though. And its a trend you'll continue to see; more people grow up with games with a good message, and will make such games themselves, and thus more such games will be made. In games, much like movies, tv, and books, low brow entertainment will likely always be the biggest driving force and portion of the market, however as we make more high brow games, the perception of gaming as a mature medium will increase, even if few people actually use it that way.

  • Burley Parisian

    So you took the time to write out a long response and I read it and responded below. Also what is using the left's playbook? What is the left's playbook? I didn't realize I was stealing from someone else. So tbh I wasn't aware of most of your sources before you posted them so I looked them up. The first one, from the Daily Wire, only has one source which is the Huffington Post. Anyone can write an article for them, it's their entire strategy to crowdsource articles. I don't agree with the article and it seems the only reason it was written about was because it appeared on Google. You found an idiot on the internet. The second article is from Breitbart, which is known to be inflamatory, but I'll take it at face value. I looked up John Arthur Heilemann, the person being quoted and he looks like a middle of the road reporter. He's worked for the Economist and The New Yorker with two independent books about presidential elections and if we take the full context of the quote, he's just stating that people are nervous, considering what was said during the election, about the homogeneity of the group. Tbf you just argued the same point back to me but I couldn't find any more racially insenstive remarks unlike King who has a history of making questionable decisions. Your third article, the one from Fox News about some lady from Idaho, isn't about the DNC chair. You said "What if the head of the RNC said it was time for blacks to shut up and listen to the whites," but this woman isn't the head. As fair as I can tell no one listened to her. 100% they would be called out for it, apparently she was called out for it in this article, and she didn't win. Again you found an idiot on the internet, there's too many of those to let one affect my opinion. I read your last article, the one from WaPo, and it seems like a strange topic but did you read the article? In the article it mentions that: >Whereas disciplines such as African American studies and Asian American studies focus on race as it relates to communities of color, such courses as Bebout’s look at how race is experienced by white people, exploring institutional racism and the dominance of those considered 'white' in America. It sounds like this class is a response to work that deals specifically with the perspective of non-white races as a way to look at these same issues from a white perspective. While the specific topics covered, I'm assuming, aren't in line with your beliefs, this actually seems to be pushing towards giving whites an equal voice when discussing issues of race by taking in their perspective. That would seem to support your argument because it isn't discounting white people as inherently racist, just examining their perspective which differs from people who may suffer because of racism. As to your defense of the King quote, I wouldn't move to defend my group by having a race based competition. If someone called out all white people, your first reaction shouldn't be the same as [Eric Cartman's]( Also Feast My Eyes on a video from DeezNuts? You think I should take seriously a video made by DeezNuts? It has less than 10,000 views. You found an idiot on the internet, I'm not sure why this is important. I don't think Christianity wants to have a pissing contest with other religions when it come to raping children. Yesterday a Grand Jury found that 50 priests had raped hundreds of children in Philadelphia alone, and that wasn't millennia ago that was in our lifetime. In one city. That's race to the bottom that no one wins. We disagree on the KKK then, I don't think it's fair to judge a Catholic person from the Philippines for a White Power movement based on the other side of the planet. They are probably completely unaware of what's happening so it seems unreasonable to judge them. To sum up my response, you seem to point to a few idiots online who don't have any standing and say that an entire race of hundreds of millions of people is suffering. I just don't see it that way and we probably won't agree on the issue. At least once a day online I hear or read someone using a racial epithet, but that doesn't mean when I walk down the street that everyone is thinking that in their head. I write it off to a few idiots online and my suggestion to you would be to do the same.

  • Lavina Dibbert

    > I never developed it as a skill, and always memorized what I was working on ASAP so I didn't have to rely on reading while playing. I ran into this a lot too since I started pretty late. It was worst in college when I wasn't that serious, but I was being forced to do literature well beyond me. I absolutely had to use brute force muscle memory... not even memorizing based on musical concepts. And when I did start playing seriously (as a job) I didn't have the skills to do anything else, so I was often trying to learn a piece very quick and didn't have the time to develop my reading because I was always under a time crunch. My experiences with this and the downsides of it are why I'm so against it. And for most people being hobbyists, they don't have these pressure and can absolutely instead invest the time in reading. Investing time in good reading and fundamentals is so worth it because you can learn much more quickly. I'm much less often in a crunch now because any time I'm not, I invest in improving the skills that will let me learn new music easily and quickly. This means I'm not nearly as stressed when I'm under a deadline and it also means I can take tons more jobs. I know plenty of people (leagues better than me) who make absolute bank during the solo contest season. They just read so well that they don't actually have to do much work on the accompaniments (and over time have played many of them multiple times) so they are clearing $5000+ for a very small amount of work over the course of a month while still maintaining their regular playing gigs and other side projects. > I'll be starting with kids' sight reading books and the Czerny for beginners pool of exercises. And yes I've read other posts debating the worth of "busywork" like Czerny and Hanon. I'll keep the downsides in mind. If you haven't noticed my recommendation in the past, I'm a big fan of [this book]( for sightreading. I spent a lot of time trying to work on sightreading that was above that level. In my head I always thought, "Well, I can play stuff waaaay harder than this, so I shouldn't have to back down *that* far on sightreading." I was wrong. I wasted so much time telling myself I should've started harder. As a rule now, especially on instruments I'm new or new-ish to, I always start absolutely childishly easy even if I can play complicated stuff by brute force on those instruments. You can often look at a page and assume it's easy, but until you put it under your fingers, you might not realize some small weakness you have. I find new ones all the time by forcing myself to review things. Hell, I've bee playing trumpet for around 25 years and literally ran into weaknesses with my major scales of all things by just trying some different scale exercises and really catching some small issues that I didn't even realize were holding me back. I think Czerny is great because there's so much bite sized stuff that attacks very specific playing issues and lets you really focus in without overextending yourself. It let's just you just isolate and take care of a few weaknesses at a time and that's great. Hanon isn't bad. The instructions are bad and the way people approach it can be bad, but if you don't aim for strength or speed and instead aim for smoothness and clarity, it can help with a lot of small technical things. > Thank you for sharing your brain. Haha, I just enjoy it and it keeps me sharp. [Teaching others helps with learning]( Since I don't teach regularly, it's a great, fun outlet for me. Helping fix people's individualized problems coming from different backgrounds helps me codify my thoughts on a lot of concepts. Often I run into people's problems I never considered could even be problems and it forces me think about things a different way which is great for me. I've also often stumbled into exercises for myself as a result of having to solve a problem for someone else. In forcing myself to think in a problem solving fashion about how to solve their issue, I end up designing an exercise and realizing it would be really good for me too. I love when that happens.

  • Carole Macejkovic

    Me actually. I apply critical thinking skills for a living, not saying I'm a master at it, but I can say that if you said something that caught my ear and I didn't like, but also had a component that I didnt know much/anything about, that I would be googling that shit in a heart beat before allowing my preconceptions to dictate my opinion without squaring them in the light of new information. I mean, I'm just some guy on the internet, but you should be able to see that I take myself seriously enough to at least represent myself authentically. I am political spectrally fluid as long as truth is involved :-) Here is a real shocker about Obama, I voted for him his first term. As a side note I would not have voted for Hillary had she been running in 2008 either. I actually liked the CPA. I also like portions of the ACA, as far as what was written into the ~900page version that the public was allowed to see before the vote, minus the mandate and the slew of extra taxes and penalties, but I like no preexisting conditions, we just needed to make it solvent... I also like his promise that families would save 2500 bones a year and keep their doctors and their plans if they were happy, but I definitely was not happy with the follow through. I was impressed with the bipartisan effort to change NCLB to the ESEA later on. As that first term wore on I realized that he was over stepping his bounds too often (the executive branch doesnt need a personal opinion and EO for EVERYTHING) and selling us a line on the finances of our government (including enemployment), plus failing to lead the most powerful country in the world in a fashion that played to our strengths. Encouraging the MSM to cowtow to him, openly bashing publications critical of him and prosecuting (possibly assassinating... just sayin) journalists who caused trouble, plus the stirring of racial tensions, are just the start of what I disagreed with his administration on, relevant to this conversation. Trump will be the same way on some things, I'm not naive, but I'm also not displeased, so far. Nice engagement, but I brought up ACA as a comparison for the absence of forward thinking that the OC showed with the ridiculous observation about the place of the FDIC and his frivolity with what others have. Also all of this stems from a vaguely mentioned dissatisfaction with the on aggregate net positive response from the crowdsourced voting system of reddit levied on the OC. It's not just the commenter, it's the upvotes! I love crowdsourcing until it starts to play to the least informed. Also I must say, this ageist theme you keep playing at, I mean im only 30, but I just want to remind you that the the very people whose opinion that you poo poo look at everyone younger than them as inexperienced and currently occupying a space on the game of Life that they themselves once occupied. They are correct in that regard. One thing that our generation has available to them that no other generation has had as readily available is coherent interaction with a large group of people that are 50-60 years your senior and are still alive to talk to you when you are in your 40s or 50s, related or not. They saw way more than you or I, they experienced what you and I only read about in history books and never tasted, and in those moments they were just as passionate and aware as you and I today. Dont let them dictate your opinions, but *listen* and be open. I may be a bit biased as I still have a large group of the eldest in my family still alive and kicking, but just think about how many people in the 1800s or even mid 1930s that never knew even their grandparents, I feel distinctly appreciative for that, whether related or not. Btw, OUR country is more liberal than conservative by a large margin on the whole when compared to vast other parts of the world, what I mean by that is that an average bible belt conservative is far to the left of the values of even a moderate in Ghana. Just wanted to put that out there. Even our most conservative pushes are mild by comparison to many places. I know I'm soapboxing a bit now, but this is what the internet is for. Like it or not, you've enjoyed it as much as I have, or else you wouldn't be reading this line.

  • Roslyn Raynor

    I'll start by saying fantastic post. It has been a while since I place 1 and 2 and even 3 actually so I won't cover your whole post but you have to remember these games are based on a 6 part book series. It should stand on it own and explain itself but there is so much back story behind it all that would be a monumental task itself. They defintely could have provided more back story in the previous games. Having read all the books before playing W3 I never had the questions you do regarding The Wild Hunt or The White Frost. The details you were missing may have been there but it appears they would have been better to present them more front and centre for those without that background knowledge. Anyway the main reason I wanted to reply was to address your questions regarding the choices around Ciri. What is important about those is the context of Ciri herself and also her relationship with Geralt. This is something you learn more of throughout the game so the choices you make are limited by that [spoiler](#s Ciri is the culmination of generations of selective breeding by the Elves to creation someone powerful enough to teleport between worlds as freely as she can. This is partially shown in the destroying the lab scene. So in that regard she is a seen as a tool. On top of that she is the daughter of royalty. All this leads to someone who has never really had free will. People have always been telling her what to do, how to act or never letting her make her own decisions. Geralt was never like that to her when she was growing up, he was there for her if she needed him but didn't force his view or thought onto her.) So with that in mind I offer these perspectives on those three points. I didn't recall the scenes but I did just watched videos of them. 1. By going with her to speak to the Lodge she sees it as you not trusting her enough to handle herself with the sorceresses. She may be nervous but going with her confirms her doubts where as letting her go alone is reassuring her that you believes in her. 2. This one is about telling her what to do and think you aren't actually addressing the issue she raised. Which was how do you forget the bad stuff(the drinking doesn't help) not her issues with magic. It seems silly and illogical but that isn't really silly for somone in Ciri's position she expects you to help her and listen to what she needs but you don't. With the snowball fight you help her take her mind off the problem and actually listened to what she needed. (Side rant) Regarding your statement about the choice I personally believe that is what is great about the Witcher. Sure the snowball fight seems like the better one to pick but that is not the choice you are making at the time. All choices have consequences many that you aren't aware of. It is that grey area that makes it more realistic or meaningful. You make the choice you think is right at the time even if in hindsight it is wrong. Also a question for you. Why is the snowball fight the better? I agree it is more fun and it does give you the "good" ending but life isn't just about fun a compelling story and rich characters needs more then one dimension(Ciri with her gift can have many dimensions ^^). You need to have both the fun moments, sombre moments, etc to give each meaning otherwise it monotonous much like the white frost. 3. Again with the context of her past this is you controlling her and not acknowledging her feelings. The lead up to it is very emotional for her and the lab is a reminder of her past and the context of her existance. It also give her doubts about someone she trusts. By helping her destroy the lab you acknowledge her feelings, let he blow off some steam and let her know you are there for her. If you tell her to calm down and give her the necklace you are linking yourself the a part of her life that she hates and thus linking part of that hate to you. Regarding the Snow White reference. That is something that is at the core of the Witcher series. The first two books of short stories were variations of classic fables and fairy tales. I would defintely say it wasn't shoe horned in and deliberatly put there. With the rest of your post I agree in the most part the pacing isn't the greatest which is one definite issue with open world games in general but I didn't find myself noticing it to much, but I am heavily invested in the series. I hope that helps :)

  • Keara Rodriguez

    *So [here]( is the temporal orientation article. If you can't access it through the means available, I trust that you'll figure it out* ;) > Hey, could you tell me how vivid your visual imagination is, on a subjective scale from 1-10 ? I'd have to say, based on your description, that's it's pretty low. Maybe 3 or 4? (I have trouble with subjective scales like that) > I'm plundering books and papers on the topic atm. :3 On ADHD in general or on the rewards portion in particular? **(Because I have different responses depending on which you're focusing on. This all fascinates me, though, and I'm excited to talk to someone else about it who's doing their own research.)** There are a lot of thoughts I have which might be worth mentioning, depending on what specifically you're looking at. For example, I've found some fascinating stuff about "Low Latent Inhibition" as a proposed source of some of the issues experienced across disorders. (Not really being considered seriously yet in the professional community, but interesting to look into). [Counterfactual reasoning]( (particularly when applied to concepts like [foresight]( seem to tie to this causal reasoning argument, but I can't find anything about ADHD specific to "causal reasoning" - at least not under that verbiage... I have high counterfactual thinking and causal reasoning in general, but when I apply it to the future is generally when I get stressed. I don't know if that is a result of emotional dysregulation or if it has to do with some recognized ineptness/difficulty with future orientation (or visual imagination, if we're looking at it from your theory). > i had no stress **until i made the effort to imagine her future reaction** as if happening in the present. Because this is really interesting. Now that I think about it, I wonder if that is a main source of my stress. I'll have to spend some time on that and respond more later when I figure out what I want to say. > No doubt the same applies to seeking motivational urges Do you mean since it's difficult to imagine (or "picture," in this case? "visualize"?) the end result, it's harder to be motivated towards ___ goal because we don't see the future reward as easily? Because that makes a lot of sense to me, and is also kind of the direction I took application of the temporal perspective research. Incidentally, while we are on the topic of dopamine, I'm entranced by the effect my curiousity has on all this. We often hear that curiousity (and subsequent creativity) is closely related to intelligence, but I'd be interested to look into curiousity's ties to dopamine and rewards systems. Normally it's talked about as "risk-taking," but how is risk-taking different from intense curiousity applied in > since consumption of the reward reduces apetitive urges Side question: do you find that reward rests in having started the activity more than completing it? I feel like learning about something or planning/starting a project is where I get the most reward, which is part of why finishing is difficult (rather than the classically touted focus issue, because even when I hyperfocus the goal is rarely completion) I have also seen some things about being rewarded by affirmation from others in relation to a project which can dwarf the reward of actually doing the project, which can also hinder completion. (i.e. the value I'd get for actually doing something feels less significant when people reward me before I've even done it: "Wow, that's so cool; what a great idea; good for you for wanting to do that") I'm just really excited to meet someone who's got similar things going on and approaching it from a similar standpoint of just trying to absorb a bunch of research and come up with their own theories (haha if you couldn't tell by my long messages).

  • Amir Keebler

    >yure making a claim about an official teaching of christianity. and a very important one. would you agree or disagree that when it comes to the official stance or teaching of christianity, we need to look at the bible? if no, why not and where else should we be looking? First, I agree that there are a bunch of cards on the table but that's the way it gets quickly particularly when you start picking out bible verses that are not connected to one another. I am not looking to go back and forth on this comment but I want to clearly as I can point out that when you start by connecting (for example) John 3:19, Ephesians 2:3a 8-9, and 1 John 2:3 you are crafting your own brand. Even though we agree that they are similar and they may appear to address similar issues, what you wind up with is a flavor that didn't exist before. If you add a dash of this and a shot of that you wind up with an Old Fashion cocktail that's sure to intoxicate. Whoever the writers of these verses were they were written in their own context, time and for a particular audience. The writers could have been from Syria, Rome, Alexandria, who knows? They were written to convince a certain group and remembering that these partially stem from an oral tradition, until they were written, and would change depending on the group who were receiving the message(s). You have to agree that an Eastern Orthodox Christian and a Lutheran would never agree on the meaning of some texts. And that's why I as an atheist refrain from those specifics. It's easy to see how much a believer and an atheist, both operating on the deepest level of honesty can run into difficulties on the highly specific. But the problem actually goes deeper than that. There are as many versions of God as there are pews in the churches; nobody has the exact same idea of the God concept. I say concept because that's all we have. It's too bad that if he was just sitting on the other side of the door that he doesn't just open it, introduce himself and begin removing some doubts and misconceptions, but that will never happen and so this will remain forever a contention for everyone. One more thing I need to point out. I think there is overwhelming evidence to show that all the gospels are anonymous, all the gospels have errors and been subjected to many interpolations, translation problems, forged entries, and completely forged books. Paul might be the author of six of the 13 Pauline letters, but he didn't write all that is traditionally ascribed to him. Hebrews is a forgery so is 2nd and 3rd John, Colossians, 2 Corinth, 2 Thessalonians, Ephesians, 1&2 Timothy, 1&2 Peter, and Titus. Also from a historical sense, the book of Acts is horribly problematic. So much so that after 11 years of scholarly investigation the Westar Institute said:** Today we are convinced that Acts is a work of imaginative religious literature exhibiting the characteristics of other such literature of its day. When critically examined, it is unable to support the high level of trust that Christian interpreters have traditionally placed in the accuracy of its story.** One last comment. You can change my mind. I have everything to gain if it can be demonstrated that I have developed a bad idea or hold a false belief. I welcome correction. How about you? Now let's just look at your selected verse. > 1 John 2:3. you said im the one who is confusing what saves us vs, what we do as a result of being saved. Here's the verse. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. This says how you know God. How does that in any way tell you that God did all the saving and you don't have to do anything? This is after that saving fact. Even though it's after the fat, it does require you to do what God requires you to do. I'm quite sure that God wanted you to keep his commandments before your saving event...I can't imagine a moment that he would say, hey, don't worry about keeping the sabbath or boiling that kid in mom's milk until after I save you. Your turn... Also, if you are going to use bible verses please quote the verse not just the verse number. Thanks.

  • Kayla Quitzon

    Non-UC universe, so we aren't constrained by UC history and rules. Family is a heavy theme in the show. Story setting is of various factions fighting over control of territories on earth, other planets, and moons that hold valuable resources for energy and building Mobile suits. Two main factions are part of the overall conflict. Newtypes do not exist in this world. Skill, resourcefulness, and creative thinking on the battlefield will keep you alive. Gundams exist, but even in the hands of an inexperienced pilot, they can fall to a grunt suit. Female protagonist. Early 20's. Has family and friends. Is working her way to becoming a Gundam pilot. Starts off with grunt suits and gets her own Gundam by 25% into the story. Gundam gets her own paint job/markings and choice of weaponry. Does not care for her father's disapproval. She wants to be a Gundam pilot to protect her home and those she loves from any invading factions. Has a younger brother who aspires to be a Gundam pilot one day like his big sis. He's ADORABLE. Father (divorced, war hero, legendary veteran Gundam pilot) disapproves of his daughter's decision to be a pilot because he lost a lot of good friends and saw some serious shit in his time. He suffers from post war trauma and nightmares. Her Uncle is a Mobile Suit designer. He visits the family weekly and helps his brother deal with his issues. Any upgrades to the main characters Gundam come from his creations. Pet dog and cat. Provide comic relief. Mother (divorced). Leader of the enemy faction! Inherited it from her deceased father. Nobody knows she holds this role. She keeps it a secret. Is a bit heartless and selfish. Treats female protagonist daughter and son coldly. Will not talk to husband. Is greedy and lusts for power and riches that her husband could not give her. Female friend of female protagonist. Fashion designer. Scores contract to make uniforms and suits for the Gundam pilots. Male friend of female protagonist. Boyfriend of female friend. Is anti-war/pacifist. Aims to find a solution to the conflict without any more bloodshed. Fellow male Gundam pilot/mentor to female protagonist. Older. Teaches her the training her Dad won't. Usually leading a group into battle, providing special objectives (side missions vital to victory) to female protagonist to accomplish. Female antagonist #1. Enemy test pilot. Always gets the newest suits and weapons to try on the battlefield. Never has a set mobile suit. Always changing suits. Eventually takes the best of each suit and weapon and has engineers use it all to craft a hybrid mobile armor/Gundam type suit that is very destructive. Usually is backed by small army at all times to ensure test suits and weapons do not fall into enemy hands. Treats males like dirt. Former lover of male protagonist, who is the only man she fears and will not talk down to. May be bisexual. Male antagonist. Veteran pilot. Extremely dangerous. Known for leaving no survivors. Even kills innocent civilians. Mobile Suit is encrusted with real human skulls. Suit has built in traps/weapons. Suit has mechanism that allows it to crush or tear open enemy cockpits. Very dark and twisted individual. Is known to torture prisoners of war. Female antagonist #2. Wears full mask/helmet. Works alone. Does solo off-the-books missions. Pops up randomly. Ninja-like. Trained Gundam pilot hunter and killer. Incorporates parts of defeated Gundams into her mobile suit. Collects killed pilots helmets as trophies. The one who destroyed Male Rival's hometown. Secretly the twin sister of female protagonist! Male rival (the Char). Works as a gun for hire. Wears a helmet that only exposes his mouth and chin. Works for various factions. Can turn on and use people to accomplish his goals. Secretly wants revenge on the evil faction because it killed his family and friends to capture his hometown for its resources. Slowly falls for female protagonist.

  • Stephon Stokes

    >What do you think of the claims that the connections between Wicca and ancient religions are minimal, or nonexistant? Do you personally believe and/or care about this connection? How does it affect your view of your spirituality, if at all? There have always been legions of opponents to Witchcraft. The “powers that be” have been armed and organized against us since long before King Saul of Israel sought out the Witch of Endor after ordering all witches killed. They slammed ethnographer Charles Leland when he published *Gospel of the Witches,* and attacked Margaret Murray for her *God of the Witches.* Their insidious attacks even infiltrate many Wiccan writers who deny and deny and deny. And yet in the 17th century Shakespeare didn't bother giving references when he wrote of Witches because everyone knew them. Margaret Murray's books reflect the writings of someone with inside information. There is massive evidence that Witchcraft existed before Gerald Gardner brought it into public knowledge in the 20th century. In the end it doesn't really matter if Wicca is a continuation or a recreation. Truth is timeless. Magic is timeless. The ancient arts are the ancient arts. Let the legions of opponents cry their tears. They will never go away. >Would I, being a monogamous person who only dates seriously, be a minority? (This is NOT meant in a judgemental way- to each their own. But that is personally how I do things, and of the few Wiccans I know, they are all poly.) There are MANY monogamous straight people in Wicca. There are many who support conservative political candidates and principles. Gerald Gardner, the founder of modern Wicca, was a political conservative. Conservatives are often attacked by liberals in Wicca and outside of Wicca. There is a lot of intolerance. Freedom of speech from a conservative side is often attacked. >If you are solitary, do you ever feel lonely? Do you have "likeminded" people who you talk to online or secretly in person for support, questions, just to share your experiences and learning with? Solitary people are lonely. Humans are a social species. We need a support group. Especially when we are “different” from mainstream culture a support group is even more important. Support groups are important day to day, and much more important when big events happen in your life. Just this past week our coven held a memorial rite for a member who's mother has passed on. When this kind of event happens in your life you are far better off having coven members to rely on for support. Dealing with the loss of a family member is VERY lonely by yourself. >If you are in a coven, what would you say the pros and cons of being in one are? How did you find yours? Any advice on finding one, questions to ask, etc? I could write a log, but here is a published article [Coven vs. Solitary.]( Look on for covens near you. Ask at a local pagan shop. Google, “Wicca, mytown.” Once you find a local coven ask to meet and discuss with the Elders several times before you join. Good covens want to make sure you are compatible before letting you in, and you want to be compatible before joining. >Do you believe in reincarnation or The Summerland, and why? How important is it either way to you? We don't very often focus on the word and concept of “believe in.” We are a religion of practices rather than beliefs. Most of us practice reincarnation, and have done so for several lifetimes. Many Wiccans reincarnated into a Christian family and found we “just didn't fit.” The more we learn about Wicca the more we understand that we are long time Wiccan people. Perhaps you will eventually understand that you are also seeking your right fit family. May the Lord and Lady bless your path.

  • Dan Boehm

    If you are Italian, go to the nearest University grab some random books and put on a mask to avoid dust mites ^ ^ One of the thing I hate it's that they aren't holistic, so you'll struggle to find something really "global" unless you go for school textbooks, and their implications. Sometimes I'll go by memory so my apologies for mistakes! If you're not, good luck. I can give a clumsy redux pointing out some figures you may want to search, but not titles. * From 476 to last VII century, not many sources. You can find countless book about religious tradition, because that's what was going on in the literature side of things. Plus it's an era where people were too busy surviving to let their creativity shine. You can search for a figure called Teodolinda, a very anomalous ruler (woman, widow, foreigner... and still accepted due to sheer skill!). * VIII is basically Charlemagne and such, the relevancy is shifted towards Europe in general. Don't think it's what you're searching for. Charlemange is cool, though. * From then on is still Arabs or foreign invaders, then towards XI things start to change with the four Maritime Republics. Here's a good history timeframe to start finding something that will be relevant on the global assets lately (Crusades or even Columbus, to oversimplify). To give an example over their historic influence, Italy's current merchant navy has still their symbols over the [flag]( Plus all four cities still exist, altough three basically just for tourists. Sigh. >_> * XII/XIII is when you reap the seeds of XI century and things get serious. Sources stop being a religious monopoly. Historical figures like Frederick Barbarossa (Redbeard) do their business, and in the meantime France is busy sharing romance europe's best thing ever: vernacular language. It's also when the "Comuni", the city-states, start quarreling in clashes whose heredity you can still see now (although reduced :))! After, it's more about the Pope losing a bit of grasp, the Spanish rulers VS House Angiò, the curious case of Cola di Rienzo (historically speaking Italy keeps gravitating towards its old dream. Think about Mussolini, to use a risky modern example), more fights and finally the Renaissance. Oh, and the Borgias, one of the most GRRM like families you can find. Wikipedia points out, between various english sources, this one: "Tobacco, Giovanni, 1989. The Struggle for Power in Medieval Italy: Structures of Political Rule, 400-1400". Haven't read this one specifically but this author DOES NOT fuck around, so I can recommend it without fear for technical failings of any sort. About dwarves? Dunno, the only thing I remember is the Velazquez [painting](, but iirc the dwarf wasn't nobleborn. Most likely he was someone like Penny or Grout in Asoiaf!

  • Victoria Kreiger

    Dumbledore was much much worse than what you said so far. The first two books were intended for children, so some of Dumbledore's ridiculous actions could attributed to the 'dumbing down adults so kids could play heroes' trope. For examples: - He used his school as a battle ground to trap the worst Dark Lord in centuries, amid hundreds of defenseless children. - He knew Hagrid was innocent. He knew Myrtle was the victim and her ghost haunted that bathroom, and yet he never asked Myrtle any questions over the years and apparently never tried to clear Hagrid. - With respect to Sirius, he didn't bother to at least ASK a few questions. You know, it was actually important to understand WHY Sirius suddenly and inexplicably betrayed his best friends. The knowledge might serve to prevent future similar tragedies. -------------------------------------------------------------- But there was little excuse for Dumbledore's atrocious behaviors during Year 6: - He let a known Death Eater carrying out acts of murder and sabotage within his school, ignoring threats to innocent children, with the faint hope of turning the said Death Eater. - He wasted a whole year explaining stuffs that could be done in a single day, even though he knew his time was running out. His time could then be spent on other more productive activities. - He could give the Sword to Harry directly. - Dumbledore should have known about the possibility of Taboo. It was only through an insane amount of luck that the Trio was not ensnared and tortured to death. If Voldemort had been there during their capture at Malfoy Manor, one simple legilimency scan on any one of them, and it would have been GAME OVER. This lucky escape of theirs should NEVER be included in any planning! - The Order was woefully underprepared in case Dumbledore died (he was >110 after all) and the Ministry fell. The Weasleys were completely blindsided by the Wedding attack. Had Voldemort been more rational, which was to liquidate your political enemies ASAP after a coup, the Order would have been demolished and the Trio would have been emotionally destroyed. - Moving Harry back to #4 Privet Drive was another case of utter stupidity. Why not side-along Harry right after stepping off the Hogwarts Express to a safe house (preferably protected by the Fidelius Charm). - The Trio went into Horcrux hunt with minimal preparations. Harry spent almost an entire month at Dursleys doing ABSOLUTELY NOTHING. If he was evacuated earlier (my above point), he could use that time to learn, prepare, and train (Trace won't work on a Fideliused property anyway). ----------------------------------------------------------------------- If Harry weren't so insanely lucky and Voldemort didn't suddenly become so stupid, there would be no way they could have won as in Book 7. I mean Dumbledore (and magical Britain in general) relied on children's sacrifices to save their 'society'. I find this aspect DISGUSTING and REPUGNANT. I wouldn't be surprised if Harry's generation tore down the old Order after their victory and rebuilt it to their liking.

  • Una Walker

    Vecause Houston Press's site won't stop bombarding me, literally making it easier to copy and paste and read elsewhere, here's the full text: Houston Press, LP MENU TEXAS SENATE PASSES CONTROVERSIAL BATHROOM BILL MVN Facebook Twitter Texas Bill Would (Finally) Make it Illegal to Have Sex With an Animal WEDNESDAY, MARCH 15, 2017 AT 7 A.M. BY CRAIG MALISOW You know it's time for the human race to pack it in and call it a day when the need arises to pass a state bill criminalizing sex with animals. But that's what State Rep. Carol Alvarado is trying to do with her introduction of what her office calls "landmark animal rights legislation," which is a nicer way of saying "Bestiality Bill." (Texas is one of only eight states without bestiality laws on the books, according to Alvarado's office). In skin-crawling detail, House Bill 1087 lays out most permutations of person-on-animal sexual activity, including dry-humping. We say "most" permutations, because the bill overlooks actions that don't involve an animal's orifices. Not sure how to put this delicately, but, per the bill's current text, it apparently wouldn't be illegal to put a cat paw/donkey hoof/aardvark nose in any of your orifices. But we can certainly understand how normal, non-animal-rapists can forget to cover all the bases in a bill that highlights one of the darkest corners of the soul. The bill would make sexual assault of animal a state jail felony, which carries a sentence of 6 months to two years. However, it could be enhanced to a second-degree felony (2-20 years) if the animal is killed or seriously injured. Alvarado's chief of staff Alex Hammond told us the bill was spurred by the Harris County District Attorney's Office and the Humane Society of the United States, which noted that there have been some instances — like the January arrest of ex-Harris County Sheriff's Deputy Andrew Sustaita Jr. — where prosecutors have been unable to charge someone with animal rape, even when the act was caught on tape. Authorities say Sustaita recorded himself sexually assaulting an animal — one source claimed to KTRK it was a small dog — but, without a bestiality bill, prosecutors were only able to charge him with obscenity. The charge, along with child pornography-related charges, was later dismissed, and Sustaita was charged with sexual exploitation of children in federal court. (On a side note, Sustaita's case is the only one we've seen so far where prosecutors sought a "no contact" order to keep Sustaita away from domesticated and farm animals). This deserves a big "Eeewwww!" and a hearty "Thanks, Rep. Alvarado." Unless there are some real weirdos in the legislature, we assume this bill will sail through, and animals throughout the land can sleep better at night. Now if you'll excuse us, it's time for a Clorox shower.

  • Maxine Kertzmann

    >By the world, I meant the story as well. Too dark is just as unrealistic as a Disney ending too. The story is literally what you make it but w/e lol. >If he has emotions then why force the monotone on him? Partly because the game emphasizes choice so much. Partly because in the written books he retains his emotions but struggles to express them. >The other Witchers didn't seem emotionless either. This seems like something that was better represented in the books. Have you played the game? Eskel has the personality of a wall, Lambert is emotionless and crass, Letho has the personality of a rock and he looks like one too. All of the Witcher's are way worse off than Geralt when it comes to emotions. A lot of Geralts "emotion" is subtle except for his love for Yennefer. They had to tone that down in the games though because of the mutliple romance interests. >Yes there are happy moments but often things get crushingly depressing. "Boisterous parties forgetting all your problems" were fun. Yes the game tries to immitate life and strife. More times than naught life if either depressing or monotanous. The game devs are even quoted saying they wanted this. If every side quest is a fun happy go lucky side quest then they lose their importance and their appeal. You remember/like the "happy quests" the most because they're such rare happy moments. >I also misspoke about the "endings." I meant the endings of the quests. I understand the game has more than two endings. Almost every quest has a good end and a bad end. There's multiple bad ends and the good end is generally a good end and not a "good" end. I was pretty clear in this in the first place. >What I believe I have missed and I hope you can explain to me is why the Witches can't teleport away from trouble. I know Phillippa had her eyes removed by a non-magical king. It seemed easy for her to open a portal when Geralt speaks to her about reviving the Lodge of Sorceresses. Teleportation is dangerous. Many times have witches/wizards died from teleporting into random spots/etc. I think somewhere in the book they claim that even with careful preparation Wizards/witches die something like 1/50 teleports. It's part of the reason Geralt hates teleporting. I can only imagine it would be incredibly difficult to set up a proper portal in the midst of combat without getting killed. IIRC this is even done in TW2 where a mage just teleports away from Geralt after "securing a package" and you spend half the game hunting him down. >Further there's no need to insult. I understand your passion for the game. Again, I do not hate it and I understand why you enjoy it. It just doesn't appeal to me specifically because of these things. It's not an insult when I accuse you of misunderstanding/misrepresenting the game. It's a truth. If that's insulting to you then it's really your own problem. The shit taste thing is just a meme from message boards about video games. It's not meant to be taken seriously. ever. It's the same as 'git gud'.

  • Regan Boehm

    Interesting, that you quote the wikipedia page instead of[ the actual page itelf](, which literally says: > The texts of the Qur"an and Sunnah order Muslims that there should be no compulsion in religion and that the non-Muslims with revealed books preceding Islam (particularly Jews and Christians) and who live as citizens in the Muslim State should enjoy safety and security. These texts ensure for non-Muslims the freedom of belief and the freedom of opinion. They reject that those people be forced to deal according to the rulings of the Islamic Shari`ah. The are to be left to deal in accordance with the tenets of the laws in which they believe. For example, they marry under these laws and this marriage is recognized by the Islamic state and the Muslim Community. The section quoted, out-of-context, in the wikipedia article is talking about Egypt specifically. > The call of the Muslim Brotherhood was based on two key pillars: 1-The introduction of the Islamic Shari`ah as the basis controlling the affairs of state and society. 2-Work to achieve unification among the Islamic countries and states, mainly among the Arab states, and liberating them from foreign imperialism. FIRST: As for the first pillar, about 97% of the Egyptian people are Muslims, the majority of the Egyptian people are Muslims, the majority of whom perform the rites of worship enjoined by Islam. They abide by the Islamic ethics and apply to themselves to most of the rules whose enforcement does not require any government intervention or license. But legislation, the judiciary and economic and social dealings are founded on non-Islamic bases, thus creating a state of alienation between the people"s creed, on the one side, and their forms of activity which are governed by rules that contradicted their creed, on the other. The lack of any connection between the policies of the authorities in power and the legislations, on the one hand, and the Islamic Shari`ah on the other, led to the emergence of many social, economic, and political practices that are invalid under the Islamic shari`ah. It was incumbent on the Muslim Brotherhood in such a situation to adopt a system for sound Islamic education and the spreading of Islamic principles and ethics as well as the education of the Muslim individual, family, and society into commitment to Islamic ethics and principles. For a state with its government that is committed to Islam cannot be established without a popular base that believes in the Islamic system and is aware of its main ideas. You're part of the problem.

  • Sylvester Terry

    Look at how capitalism has already been alleviating poverty and apply that logic when you remove some of the components (government) looking to hold it back. The stroke of a government pen didn't make lighting a house so cheap that the average man could do it, Rockefeller did with standard oil. When your inflation adjusted price for lighting a home falls from close to $50 a gallon to about $1, the average man was able to afford to stay awake later and be productive, meaning he could use his time to read books made by a printing press (which reduced the cost of learning from hand transcribed books). We eventually became an electric world, and the cost of not just light, but all power, fell dramatically and the poor have been able to afford more. The first computers couldn't connect to the Internet, and were super expensive, now you can get one for a couple hundred dollars that is significantly faster and has access to the combined knowledge of all mankind via the internet. The point is, a profit motive has pushed companies to make things better and cheaper so they could out compete their competition. And that's the beauty of the system, capitalism makes no claims that it fixes poverty, but it's a side effect of profit motive. A king in the 1600s would have had to have people travel from across the world to give him the brightest viewpoints and insights of the time, and may not even be able to find someone who understands the answer. Today, your working poor often have smart phones, the ability to discuss the world and learn at their finger tips and the wealth of human knowledge easily accessible. Something a king would spend a small fortune on and not come close to the depth of is available to the poor now. That's what changes, the poor of today have more than the rich of years gone by. There will always be relative poverty, but when poverty is defined by living better than the rich of last century, that's a good thing. When my great grandmother was born, we had never flown as a species. We wouldn't for a couple more years (she was born right around the turn of the century). When my mother was born, we had never left our planet, but flying was becoming more affordable for your average person. By the time I'm old (my family has a habit of waiting until later in life to have kids, so I'm still under 30), it may be feasible to get on a space flight for a reasonable fee, much like flight today. My grandchildren will likely view a trip to the moon in the same way I view the cost for a trip to Europe. The reason these things have gotten so cheap is that companies want to compete to offer the best service at the lowest price to get the most profit. So yes, in a few generations, we will likely still have poor people. And they will live better than I ever did, in spite of me earning six figures today. My goal is, before I die, touch my foot down on another rock in our solar system, even if it costs me every penny I have at the time. In a few hundred years, that could easily be a normal vacation for people.

  • Nathan Hansen

    >By your logic, because it wasn't aliens it can't have been a weather balloon. Holy crap! Not what I am arguing at all and you fucking know it! Stop being intellectually dishonest. You say that you have definitive documentation that Jesus the Christ existed. My stance is that I reject your claim to have definitive documentation that he existed. Please be honest enough to not conflate the two very separate arguments. I find it very sad to hear a claimed ancient historian has such a weak grasp of how evidence is defined. Yes, a source written within a generation is given more weight. However, the sources are either confirmation of the existence of Christians and their beliefs, or religious texts whose objectives are to convince people of supernatural claims. No contemporary third party documents or historical evidence indicating the existence of the character of Jesus Christ exist. Which is what you have been claiming and have been shown time and time again to be wrong. And we haven't even gotten to magical claims yet. I am actually of the side that a historical figure did exist due to the torturous path to make Jesus come from Bethlehem. The gospels make up whole cloth not only a Roman census, but a stupid claim that the Romans would have required everyone to return to the cities of their birth. Did the Romans have censuses? Yes. Are there records of one in that region at the claimed time? No. Did Romans ever require people to return to their home towns to be counted? No...fuck no. They weren't stupid enough to completely disrupt entire economies and their tax revenue just to see where people were born. If the character was completely fictional, it would have been easy to make him just come from Bethlehem and not have to somehow get this figure from Nazareth to be born there. I am doubtful that you are a historian. A real historian would have known better than to provide a list of documents that did not back his claim and a real historian would know how to cite sources and not just link to wikipedia. A real historian would also know that wikipedia is malleable and not a primary source. Furthermore, you should have known that the Josephus source is later forgery. If you can cite one, *just fucking one* contemporary source for the Jesus Christ character, I will apologize and say that you have a contemporary source. I will even let you include the books with claims of magic! But you can't, because we have discovered zero, none, zip, zilch, nada for contemporary sources (both biblical and secular) and we wouldn't be having this discussion.

  • Percival Hauck

    First of all I absolutely agree with /u/songbolt who recommended the Ignatius Study Bible or another Catholic Study Bible. You will read about the gospel stories of Christ's ministry and passion, but you will understand every hidden message in the parables, every important piece of context, every little detail which helps bring you closer to the message of Christ. Okay secondly, try a method of meditative prayer you may have heard of called Ignatian contemplation (after St Ignatius of Loyola, founder of the Jesuits). In this you think of a gospel scene you've just read about, and really, deeply try to imagine yourself as an onlooker and 'enter the scene'. [Here]( is a list of example Ignatian contemplation exercises. Of course I can't mention this without mentioning praying the Rosary and meditating on its mysteries, since this is a similar meditative exercise as you think about the mysteries - from the joy and hope of the Annunciation and visitation of Our Lady to Elizabeth, right down to Jesus's agony at the Garden or scourging at the Pillar. Google can provide you with all sorts of step by step guides to the various methods of praying the Rosary, if you're not already familiar with it or are out of practice, as well as numerous discussion on how to derive the most spiritual benefit from it. >Do any of you recommend any books on Christianity? more particularly on the life and love of Jesus. *Jesus: A Pilgrimage* by Fr James Martin, SJ is a great book which discovers Jesus by way of a tour of the Holy Land with the author and his fellow Priest. The audio book version narrated by the author is especially good (you can sign up to and get it free as your first book, then cancel before 30 days or something...usually). Regrettably Martin has been controversial for a bit of liberal political grandstanding recently, but is nonetheless a very sincere and spiritual guy who has an intimate love for Jesus. This book is written in an accessible style (being part travelogue) and attempts look at the human side of Christ and those around him while not detracting from the miraculous and the divine. This kinda sounds like exactly the sort of thing you're seeking. >Any book recommendations by Pope Francis are also welcome. I haven't read yet it myself but 'The Name of God is Mercy' by His Holiness is very popular and well-reviewed.

  • Adriel Boyle

    God everything you say here is just laughably wrong. Watch The Expanse a show on basic cable Syfy, and tell me that a Star Wars show would be insane to budget. Hell look at Game of Thrones it films in 4 different countries and has the look of a big budget film. Even Netflix right now is spending insane amounts of money on TV shows, like $100 million per season. A scifi show with that kind of budget would be incredibly high quality. As for your whole "Comicbook screen adaptations work that way because of what they are based off. But Star Wars doesn't" You know what Star Wars is based off of right? The serials like Flash Gordon. The key word there being serials. Having a movie every year IMO actually really follows this template much more. And as Marvel has proven this kind of on going continuity past just a trilogy allows for a lot of interesting character development and the feeling of a whole connected world. What the fuck is so special about a trilogy in the first place? Plenty of great series have just been long on going epics and IMO this is the kind of dynamic thinking that SW really needs to get to some interesting places. Also it should be stated that SW has always had spin-offs, side stories, and an on going story that was put out on a regular basis. All of the EU stuff in the 90s was approached this way. We were getting multiple books every year, most of it continuing the story past RotJ. Only now it is even better because we get actual movies not just books. And I'll finish by saying this. I hope you are done with Star Wars because the fandom doesn't really need close minded prequels lovers like you throwing hissy fits because they aren't doing an Obi Wan spinoff film and they keep doing sequels and keep expanding the lore in interesting new ways. It really doesn't. if you can't see that this is better for SW as a whole than waiting 16 years for a shitty prequel film that disappoints everyone, then the fandom really doesn't need fans like that. Fans like that are toxic, they feed purely on hype, and lose focus of what is really important which is good story telling. More stories being told will allow for more variation in story to be told and more experimental ideas and characters to come into play. Marvel has shown this, hell X-men did this same thing recently with Deadpool and Logan, this is what happens when you have long ongoing stories that can really end up taking chances. SW needs that if it is going to survive because stopping all films for another 15 years then restarting the machine with all new production, actors, and all that won't make for better films.

  • Alessia Greenholt

    I don't see any other justification for this other than a willful desire to be purposefully cruel. We live in a country that values and consumes art and entertainment; no matter who you are or what side your aisle is on, you have music you love, movies that matter to you, novels that define your worldview and challenge you. Yet we're simultaneously a country that places a perverse stigma on artists of all types. Try to make a career as a musician in a band, a painter, a writer, you're mostly derided; your career is considered a hobby, an invalid pursuit. You'll often be told to get a "real job", as if putting on slacks and hawking consumer goods is somehow a far more noble endeavor than striving to produce the very things that most people consider makes life richer and fuller and, along with science, gives our very species definition. And in *that* world, this is just another blatant slap in the face; as if the pitiful portion of the federal budget that the NEA occupies isn't even worth the results. Yet the NEA is the single largest grant-maker to arts organizations in the US, in an economy that constantly offers artists no genuine way to commercialize the things they create, and pigeonholes their endeavors into part time projects conducted in their spare time between jobs they likely find unfulfilling and contrary to their dreams. And this from the party that constantly complains we're losing our "culture," that Western civilization's "culture" is being "invaded," and yet they similarly fail to grasp that culture is a product; culture is produced by artists, passed down generationally in books and paintings and songs. Maybe, just maybe, the Right wouldn't suffer such a massive culture inferiority complex if they didn't scorn the very people who actually produce the culture, in favor of capitalist who produce money for money's sake; vacuous endeavors that provide momentary enrichment with zero lasting legacy. The NEA survived Reagan, it survived calls for its destruction from the Christian right after that, it survived the pseudo-scandal in 2009 when a director encouraged people to produce art reflecting Obama's legacy. And, decency willing, it will survive the ever-shortening term of this spiteful, bitter man.

  • Verda Goyette

    Oh boy, the old absolutists vs. relativists argument, usually quickly followed by "relativists are bad because their relativism lets them justify their evil deeds." Absolutism can be just as evil as relativism. Absolutism is drawing a line in the sand and holding steadfast even if someone on the other side of that line is suffering, or even if you are suffering on your side of the line. You declare your morals and say "it's fine because I did not cross the line, and above all else moral values have been upheld." But here's the thing: being virtuous is not being moral. Being virtuous is being good, and being good requires moral relativism. There is no absolute moral code governing all of humanity, because humanity is too complex and moral authority too unsound for it to apply to every situation, never mind that there is no absolute authority to dictate what those absolute morals should be. That's what most of those books in that foundational classical literature are trying to explain. So your line in the sand is "strong families are all that matters" (and I can only assume from this that your family is absolute paragon of strong families) and this allows you to make arguments that black people are stagnating because of single parent households, government education is bad because they teach things besides absolute morals, politicians are the same as drug addicts, and (large) government is a drain on society. It lets you defend guys like this unpragmatic senator because his morals line up with yours, and it lets you dismiss anyone that doesn't share your authoritarian viewpoint as (at best) wrong or (at worst) evil. Seriously, your solution for government education is basically people should just teach themselves? Your solution for single-parent families is they should be stronger families? Well they aren't, so what's to be done about that? You seem fine to let them suffer. But I don't know why I'm even bothering to argue, since the most inflexible minds in the world are the absolutists. Your moral authority is already established and codified and... well... absolute. It simply can't be questioned, and the only thing that matters ethically is that the absolute morals be upheld, despite whatever evil or suffering or harm that might cause.

  • Novella Stamm

    Problem is that he's right. Quite a few people have felt that constant competition for jobs has been because of people that shouldn't be in NZ in the first place. I mean really - let's look at a program like "Willing Workers on Organic Farms" or WOOFers program. Put on by a bunch of land owning farmers that neglected to use a crap ton of insecticide; and as a side effect called themselves organic. Turned this in to an indentured labour swap, early 20 somethings get a few months in NZ being unpaid nannies, or orchard workers, or general labour and get paid in accommodation. Overstay their visa because they can't afford to live and... turn in to dumpster diving freedom campers/homeless. This suits cashed up landowners in Marlborough/Nelson as it is cheap hire over summer. Tried getting a job as NZer living there? Don't be daft. The same with Island Workers from PNG in another unemployed hot spot - Gisborne. Why would a local orchardist take on an youth unemployed person fresh off the books when they can get a set cost through this RSE scheme and hold workers over a barrel? Same with Indonesian crewed fishing vessels for Tanui owned shipping ventures all on the cheap mate. It sounds great to chamber of commerce people, but stuffs over the locals something chronic. What about illegal migrants that over stay their student visa and end up picking sea weed, or stone picking off beaches or are a high percentage of fast food workers, dry wall installers, or most areas where it involves non existent employment contracts and zero hour sadness that doesn't use people's actual skills? They get predated on by people from their own ethnic group - that's the thing. What about fraudsters that have lied on their application saying they were Doctors and specialists and turned out to have no accreditation at all? But they fooled Immigration, got permanent residence and now work and defraud happily an asleep at the wheel NZ because we want to be "nice." Finally - what about multi-billionaires that snap up parts of NZ because they flash a bit of cash and use NZ as some sort of dooms day prepper bolt hole because they are as paranoid, and suffer from impostor syndrome?? How the hell are you going to deal with that off spring as it turns up to kindy in central Otago? Tell me I'm wrong? Am I wrong?

  • Reynold Streich

    Everyone here is recommending a language but i'd say to start off with, try and figure out a dumb little project you want to make and go for it (and fail, and google, and ask question on stackoverflow, and fail, and repeat). Usually this means starting with html/javascript and probably php (which sucks but runs on every website easily) - get a shitty host (dreamhost is good and I think like $100 a year, there's probably cheaper shit) and just start fucking around. Figure out how to upload files, break everything, just jump into it. Make and put a picture of a dog on it. Install wordpress on it to see if you can figure it out. I got into programming by fucking around and now im super into it, like actually enjoy what i do professionally lot of the time, never fucking expected that to happen when I was still in college. I took a few CS classes in college and the textbook / academic approach just completely sucked any interest out of it for me. Once I made some bullshit thing a lightbulb went off that made me think 'oh shit, this is awesome stuff, i should know this, I can fucking make shit!' Once I got that level of interest I actually sat down and read some books and properly learnt shit, but I would have never had the drive if I'd just sat down with a huge 'Java: some shitty title' book in front of me. I wouldn't have been able to find the motivation to plod on. With a couple dumb side projects under my belt my drive for knowledge became so strong. You could have a totally different learning style from me but, don't just give up if you're not feeling it, find a different approach to learn it :). I know a lot of people that have tried to get into it and just given up and had no drive and 'not been into it' and I totally get that - but if that happens, don't decide its not for you, step back and realize you're learning alchemy - fucking creation coming out of your fingertips. I feel like I got extremely lucky in finding interest in the 'making bullshit' drive first, and having all the skills sort of fall into place as needed, and then actually sat down and was like 'aight i gotta read a book to learn this so I can do it well'. just my 2c

  • Cathryn Roberts

    Like alot of people I read the books between seasons 1 and 2. But before I got to ASOS I remember watching the comic-con panel for the show that HBO put on in preparation for season 2. During that panel Dave and Dan made a comment about how long they want the show to run, and they made a comment something along the lines of "If they could just make it to season 3/ASOS, and cover this particular moment that they referred to as "RW" it would all be worth it, should the show not go further than that", and that "this moment makes Baelor look like child's play" (or something to that effect) So, I didn't know what "RW" was, and I certainty didn't go searching for it, but the fact that I knew that "Something big" was coming in book 3 as I began reading ASOS was in the back of my mind... so I though I could at least somewhat mentally prepare for some sort of big shock. Nope, even with that in the back of my mind I was still utterly thunderstruck by the Red Wedding when I eventually got there. The way the chapter plays out the reader feels what Catlyn feels, a bit of boredom at first just as an observer to a somewhat innocuous set of events at the beginning of the chapter. But as things started to get a bit strange and Cat observes some of the strange behavior of some of the people around her I as the reader began to get a bit nervous, then abruptly Robb has 3 bolts in his chest and shit hits the fan... the whole time reading that it was truly a "What the Fuck is happening" type of reaction. I had to re-read several paragraphs a few times just to grasp what was going on, it happened that quick... and when the chapter ended you are just sitting there dumbfounded. I had to put the book down for a few hours to digest what had just happened.... On a side note, one other thing that show-only watchers miss out on is all the "why didn't I see this before" foreshadowing that the books puts in that you only catch on re-reads alluding to the Red Wedding. Patch-face's song, the House of the Undying, Ghost of High Heart...etc all hint at the RW, and going back and picking that up on re-reads is excellent, and a great reason all show watchers should pick up the novels. GRRM's writing style is like that, he gives you alot of the answers before he asks the question, his hints at the RW are a testament to that.

  • Tyler Carroll

    I'm a pretty big fan of the [Alfred books]( for piano. Hal Leonard has a good[ staring guitar method]( as well as several books on various styles. Most of the style books are intermediate to advanced though. Piano is a thing where Youtube can be helpful once you're already pretty established by looking for tutorials on stylistic stuff (Hal Leonard also has style books for keys that I love, but are not even remotely for beginners). Stay away from Synthesia style "tutorials." This Guitar Hero approach seems much easier to those who don't read well, but virtually none of the skills transfer to anything and they really don't help you learn what you're doing. With guitar, if you're not starting with electric, you might want to make sure you're using fairly light strings on an acoustic. There are some schools of thought that if you learn to man up on acoustic, electric will be easy, and it's true, but honestly, you'll probably just get frustrate if you're using a high action or heavy string acoustic when you run into barre chords. Learning shapes on a lighter or electric guitar and then figuring out the small adjustments needed to fret them on an acoustic/heavier guitar later will keep you from being needlessly hampered in the learning process. Barre chords can be a big roadblock for a lot of beginner guitarists and it doesn't help that many books start with things like F and Bm which are close to the nut. In one sense it makes sense since they are near all of the other open chords you're learn as a beginner, but on the flip side, F is probably the most difficult basic barre chord period. These are moveable shapes. If you can't get it to fret on the first fret (F) then practice somewhere easier like the 5th fret (A) and slowly work your way down toward the nut.

  • Sterling Dach

    I (admittedly) finished it all in one sitting! I was very enthralled by the game. Overall the game leans more towards the visual novel side of things than the adventure game part. The puzzles are less mechanical 'use this with this' and more choice and dialogue driven puzzles. I think this approach is an interesting approach to gameplay, but I can understand if some may find it boring and un-engaging. I feel that people who are familiar and have a love for the age of sail will find more to enjoy about this than those who do not, seeing as much of the content is exploring an age of sail ship, it's people and the story within it. Personally if find the intimate feeling of the ship and it's people to be very interesting and wanting to keep playing, and found myself surprised when I got to the end of the second book that I had spent so much time on it already. Overall it took me around 5 hours to finish the first two books, and that was if I explored and read and clicked on everything I could find. If just focused solely on the story, you could probably finish it in around 3 hours or less even. The art and animation are beautiful, very colorful and with meaning behind it, feels very much like walking in to as story book. The music good, and great in some parts, but most of the background music was fairly forgettable. The story itself was very enthralling for me, I have a decided interest in age of sail ships and stories, so I was satisfied all the way through. And being able to replay it with different choices always helps for replayability. Making different choices does have different effects in the first two books, but I think some choices won't see consequences or changes until the third or fourth book rolls around, so multiple playthroughs will be a given. So I feel that if you are looking for a beautifully rendered, rich interactive story then you would enjoy this game wholly! If puzzles are your thing then you may find it lacking, however.

  • Carmella Heaney

    I know that you're being sarcastic, but I like the idea that we could become more efficient in other arenas. There are a few ways that I'm working on. 1. I wear office clothes all week and just take a load to the dry cleaner when I start to run low. 2. This method has helped me to cut down laundry to mostly just undergarments(just two colors), towels(all one color) and bedding(all one color). Having four laundry baskets allows me to just dump the dirty items into their respective container and do all of my laundry for basically a month on a Sunday afternoon while I tidy up and listen to an audiobook/podcast. 3. Additionally, I use Amazon's various services to cut out a good chunk of my shopping. My groceries, new clothes and whatever else are delivered to my home. 4. All books that I want are delivered to me via the kindle app on my iPad or the audible one on my phone. I know wasted time at a bookstore is never truly wasted, but these methods allow me the time to enjoy the respite without leaving home. 5. I decided not to have children. I have determined that this method nets savings of both time and money. While not always socially supported, I've sometimes reversed the inertia on a judgmental individual by implying that I am unable and made them feel more uncomfortable by leaving the explanation vague. 6. I have moved to the other side of my office from where traffic is heaviest and arranged to not come in until 9, when traffic has died down considerably. This helps me to save time stuck in traffic. I'd rather avoid the aggressive drivers who see each commute as competition. 7. I take one day off each month for a haircut and other rotating errands. Dentist, check up at my doctor, oil change, optometrist, whatever...I plan these pretty far in advance. I get three weeks of vacation, meaning that I can use each of these days and still have an extra day every four months for whatever else may come up, or a three day weekend. I usually try to work in time with friends who I haven't seen in awhile. I'm sure that there are more, but can't think of them.

  • Lyla Lynch

    I attribute this glossing over as simply no one studies history anymore. And what little history that is taught in schools is so politicized with an over-emphasis on knowing historical dates over the actual events ruins history for many students. I think (and no I'm not anti-Semitic) that one reason the Jewish Holocaust under Nazi occupation is so prevalent in everyone's mind is because it has become ingrained in pop culture through movies, documentaries and media led by a large, influential Jewish cinematic culture. Exposure to other genocides such as the Irish Potato Famine, Native American slaughters, Armenian genocide, the Ukrainian Holomodor, the Rwandan tribal wars, the Zanzibar Revolution, the Japanese occupation of China, Pol Pot and the Khmer Rouge in Cambodia, the British occupation of colonial India and on and on - is practically nil in Hollywood. Sure it's all in history books but no one reads those anymore. Virtually every culture of peoples in global history has been both victim and aggressor in some form of genocide. The Romans, under Julius Caesar slaughtered the Gauls. Whose descendants, the Franks, under Charlemagne went on to slaughter the Vikings. The Irish Potato Famine led millions of Irish to North America who went on to slaughter native Americans as members of the American army. The Jews slaughtered the Canaanites to conquer the Promised Land thousands of years ago but suffered the Jewish Holocaust etc etc. It's all a matter of perspective, if your side won then it was deemed as necessary. If your side lost it was an atrocity. The bottom line is it's all about power and control. I think the next great oppression/genocide will be mega-corporations against global citizens. We're already seeing this in Africa and South America but I think it'll get much worse.

  • Laurianne Murazik

    It's a money thing. Without an upfront page rate a lot of creators can't afford to sit on six months of material. Maybe marvel and DC could afford to produce weekly or even books or even graphic novels but most indie comic companies just can't afford to pay upfront and that puts the onus on the creators. Also, I disagree that people dislike serial story telling. There's just certain things that serialized work does better somethings that long form does better. I think you're equating personal preference with objective superiority. Personally I'm not a fan of binge TV. So many of the netflix shows have iffy middle bits or dud episodes but people either don't notice or don't care because they've been watching for five hours or they're already on to the next episode. Also bands do release bit by bit , they're called singles. Harry Potter was released sequentially - sure in bigger chunks but it's still a serial. And as far as movies and TV one isn't better than the other. If anything movies are making a move back towards serialization what with the shared cinematic movies and the filming sequels back to back. What it comes down to is personal choice. If I want to pick up the flopies I can, if you want to wait for the trade more power to you. Heck I've switched back and forth between reading trades and reading single issues as I've got more invested in a series. That all said, I do think a lot of creators and publishers should think more about how to release a book rather than just launching in singles because "that's what's always been done". Sandman Overture for example what with the delays and what and the fact that most people who read sandman read it in trades - might have benefited from a GN approach. At the very least they should have waited till the thing was finished before releasing. After all that book was going to make money no matter what and it wasn't like DC couldn't have set a side a few dollars to pay the artist.

  • Tamia Jenkins

    > Not so much for the cynical-minded indeed, but the point is that it should be a shocker. Like the OP implies, this subreddit isn't meant to be a haven where we sit around in BioWare hats and pat each other on the back. >The last thing we want is for this subreddit to turn into a delusional echo chamber where only good things about the game are promoted and anything negative is downvoted and flamed to oblivion. These are two very different statements. The first one - yours - is in no way in the "gist" of what was brought up. What was brought up, which of course you took out of context, was the concern over the RPS case, the subreddit would start looking like a nintendo fanboys vs Jim Sterling incident. Therefore obviously in the context, OP talking about discussing good things is by virtue of the context not at all the focal point - What IS however the focal point is what comes after: the negative downvoting and more worrying, the flaming to oblivion. This is obviously said in a world where mass effect fans suffered from being called entitled gamers when they complained about a ME3 ending, where death threats to bioware employees is a thing. It is also a world where nintendo fanboys over a 7/10 score, DDOS and other forms of cyber attacks on Jim Sterling for simply having a slightly lesser opinion but overall loving the game. This is the crucial context that you are leaving out when you somehow suggest that a subreddit dedicated to people whom the target audience describe as - This subreddit is a forum for people who love the Mass Effect universe - the games, books, comics, and DLC. /source is the welcome message on the right side. So yes, the subreddit is very much dedicated to people circling jerking about mass effect. It is in fact what the point of reddit is.

  • Jasper Harber

    Assigned Male is not satire. >I'm adding a foreword so it's clear why this comic wound up on our list. I know transgenderism is the current hot topic that "good people" are using to publicly prove their "goodness" with, by acting as if any slight is the same as the final step before transgenocide. There are a lot of people who might willfully choose to see a transgender comic getting a bad review through a filter of "this reviewer must be a bigot" because they want some "evil" to make sure everyone sees them "vanquishing". If you are such a person, before you begin shitting all over the internet about what this review you haven't even read is "really about", let me say this: **If it wasn't for the fact that the author is selling her work as books for children and had a negative reviewed pulled off YouTube, I would assume this comic was maliciously designed to make the transgender community look like a bunch of brainless psychotics. That is how badly Sophie presents her points of view.** Through her various mouthpieces and straw men, she makes the transgender community look irrational by association. The result of introducing any sane person to transgenderism by being given this comic as "informative" or "representative" would be terrible. They would come out the other side thinking anyone who cross-dresses is an oversensitive lunatic who failed biology, because that's what she's depicting. Whether you are transgender, transsexual, or merely someone arguing their side, the best thing you can do for everyone is to distance yourself from the foaming-at-the-mouth madness this comic contains. If you don't believe me, read on.

  • Marshall Goodwin

    Someone's getting defensive. > Wow, you really feel strongly about this don't you? I've thought about it quite a bit, yeah. Easily, The Communist Manifesto is the most influential book of the last 250 years. Probably longer. The last hundred years of world history has been shaped by it. That's really inarguable. On the flip-side, Ayn Rand's book is just a romance novel given a bit of hot air. > You sound like you hate that Rand influenced anyone, anywhere? Not at all. Just not nearly as hard or as much as Communism, to anyone with a modicum of knowledge on world history. > Are you a practicing communist? > Do you advocate for global communism? ***Hell no***, quite the opposite. > Do you believe it will "work" if the "right people" are in charge? ***Hell no***, it's a pipedream. Sounds great on paper, but completely ignores human nature and thus, isn't very effective at managing humans. I'm more of a social-capitalist, and as such I probably align closer to Rand's view than Marx's. But, both Marx and Rand were ignoring human nature in their own way. I didn't particularly like Atlas Shrugged, but that's not really why I'm arguing here and now. I'm arguing here and now because demonstrably, the communist manifesto is the most influential book of the last 250 years, so your assertion that Ayn Rand's book was a bit off base, not to mention inaccurate and silly. Here's what the wiki page said: > Atlas Shrugged was mentioned among the books that made the most difference in the lives of **17 out of 5,000** Book-of-the-Month club members surveyed That is 0.34% of people surveyed answering "yeah, this influenced me". I have no clue how they got #2 from that, but this is an absurdly weak place to argue from.

  • Brennon Thompson

    Since this is a question of prediction. I'm going to use my imagination without any textual evidence. Also know as "reading between the lines". What we know- There's a huge wolfpack running around eating everything they can. Arya can warg the leader of this pack, a female direwolf. As far as I can remember there's two popular epics that have used wolfpacks. Lord of the Rings and The Wheel of Time. In Lord of the Rings, the wolves show up in the Two Towers being ridden by goblins or orcs(not sure) to harass the armies of men. Wasn't the word Warg used in this book also? In the Wheel of Time, there's a wolf pack, Perrin is connected to them if I remember correctly. These wolves drag on through the 12 books till they finally help battle for existence. They were anti-climatic. Boring. The wolves won't be like either of these two. In A Somg of Ice and Fire. These wolves will be painted in grey light. They're neutral. Arya can control the leader of tbe pack, but who's side is she on? Does she even have a side to pick? So we have a neutral oack of wolves. Who's leader can be controlled by a young girl bent on murder and revenge. The wolves will be in the next book to move the story along. They'll kill lot of people. They'll kill an important person(to move the story along). They wont fight side by side with humans. It's possible that the Children can control the pack. Perhaps Arya fights some warg battles with the Children trying to seize control of the pack. There was a mention about the Children when some Maester was talking about birds. How the Children taught the FirstMen to use the birds to communicate. In that chapter wolves were also mentioned as being used by the Children. • I think the wolves are just going to eat dead people before they turn to wights.

  • Colleen Wuckert

    The ONE time I let the muzzle off our metrosexual player he convinced the entire party to do a bard band from their standard fair WHILE I WAS PAYING FOR THE PIZZA. Oh, they also wanted it to be a dungeon crawl, no social or intrigue... So the first thing I do when they roll into town is introduced them to a prominent 'paladin' of a noble house (lvl 1 aristocratic playboy, he did not have a stat above 10, not even charisma, all he had was money, and proficiency in the ONE longsword he had, it was shiny). Demon shows, tells noble he wants all the virgins at his tower by sundown, gives map for convenient locating. Goes to tower to wait for virgins. "Let's send the paladin and the band's the map" As an aside due to the nature of the setup I had (as in, the ONE longsword, no one else brought weapons, to a demanded dungeon crawl...) I let bardic performance stack, everyone had coordinated instruments to be BASICALLY dragon force anyways so it was a flavor win in our books (we substituted the keyboard for an abyssal accordion). Party tried VERY hard to avoid combat, as in the metro player and two others 'disguised self' 'as virgins' to bypass the initial guards. Any fight that DID occur would start with telaporting the noble in front of whatever they where fighting, asked him to drop to last initiative, true strike his -3 to hit, and stack about 40 bardic Rock damage onto each hasted full attack. They first ask the demon to be their mascot, after some retarded diplomacy rolls he negotiates a staged battle to their musical backdrop so both humans and demons could be impressed by their sides 'epic fight' and go on in peace for a few years thinking their side was superior. And my players got all the virgins. Tl;dr: prepare for very nonstandard shit.

  • Melvin Farrell

    Nice truck design. Your perspective is a little strange however. If the wheels are all located on a perfect horizontal then that is where the horizon line would be. This means your vanishing points should also be somewhere on this line. However the lines going to your right vanishing point are actually converging up rather than down. The convergence of your lines is also extremely slow. If this was a photograph it would have to be shot with a very long telelens. Having your vanishing points a lot closer together will make your truck feel a lot bigger and more dynamic. The tires of the wheels are rendered almost like they are spheres rather than cylinders. The wheels themselves are suggesting they float perpendicular to the tire rather than sit on the tire. We should be able to look into the left side of the wheel, but currently we are seeing the right side. Flipping them horizontally will make them more properly sit on the tire. Rendering wise I'd be careful with the soft brush. They can quickly make your work feel blurry and your forms feel overly rounded, whereas a truck primarily tends to have flat planes. Try to get the most out of a hard brush and only use the soft brush if you really need a smooth gradient. If you like drawing and rendering vehicles then I'd definitely recommend How to Draw and How to Render by Scott Robertson. You can find some of the videos that come with the books as well as flip-throughs of the books on his [Youtube Channel](

  • Willa Gibson

    Yes, you are under stress. We all need a degree of social and emotional support and understanding. You are not being unreasonable to want this. And If the people who should support you aren't any help, it is in your interests to somehow put the injustice aside and focus on how to be resilient despite the hand you have been dealt. I think resilience can be developed both from finding ways to get some of the support you need from others and from learning to process your emotions more healthily on your own. Other sources of support might be friends, neighbors, friends' parents, grandparents, aunts, uncles, healthy role models, teachers, pastors, youth workers, a librarian etc etc. Your own skills for resilience might be developed by self help books, youtube videos, meditation etc. And there is always the option to mentally escape. Many adults use escapism too and sometimes choose badly. If you can make healthy choices for escape - such as exercise, learning a useful skill, reading mind-opening books or joining a healthy social activity or club - you will be doing a lot better in coping with your stress than a lot of adults. When this stressful time eventually passes you may be surprised how grateful you are from what you have learned and gained from it. You don't have to repress your sadness, fear or anger. In fact it is good to admit it to yourself. But remember these feelings do not define you. You are defined by the healthy person who refuses to be consumed by the negativity you see around you. The healthy person who wrote this post recognizing the dysfunction around them and looking for constructive solutions. Feed and strengthen this side of you to help you survive this difficult time.

  • Mohamed Hermann

    Could be anything. From my own work perspective, I manage IT projects. My focus on any project is to deliver, deliver and deliver. I am known as a person who can consistently get a quality outcome on time and budget. I do this by maintaining​ good relationships with my team, customers, contractors, vendors and any other stakeholders. Sometimes removing project impediments/ obstacles means doing things not directly related to the project. For example if I need a resource who is tied up elsewhere, I'll work with their manager to expedite their work (provide some assistance from my pool of allocated project resources) so the resource can be freed up for me to use. The resource manager gets what they need sooner and I get the right resource for the job. I changed careers about 3 years ago from working on engineering construction projects to IT projects. The person who got me my foot in the door in IT was the partner of someone I did volunteer work with. I have also made great connections by organising events, writing or responding to posts, providing recommendations praising those I have worked with on LinkedIn. On a side note, I walk to and from work (40 minutes each way) and use that time to listen to audio books or call people I haven't spoken with recently. You'd be lucky if 1 in 100 calls turned into a job or an opportunity. Most of the time it is just me wanting to stay in touch and find out what people have been upto. All the opportunities I have come across have been by luck​, I just seem to be consistently lucky.

  • Cleveland Bashirian

    The republicans cannot completely kill it if they wanted (requires super majority to make rule change), but in practice they can kill it for every vote that comes up. The problem is the gun has already been brought into the knife fight by Harry Reid. Sure, they only shot once, but we know that it's still in their back pocket for the next time and there's no disarming them in this analogy. So, whether you like it or not, it's out of the bottle and it ain't going back. It was a good rule that required parties that work with the minority party to get things done, but it's not a constitutional requirement and it isn't honored on the other side. So, in short, we didn't change the rules, but we have to play by them. Yes, there is latitude to reconciliation, but not enough to do what they promised. We were told there would be a repeal and replace. That's two words that carry meaning. Repeal is straight forward. It means undo the law; Strike it from the books. Reconciliation won't allow this. Replace is where debate can happen. What do we replace it with? Do conservatives really believe in what we've been selling for years that the best answer is free market or not? Don't get me wrong, I'm sure Ted Cruz is trying to get as much gutted under reconciliation as possible and I generally like what he does. However, we were told we were bringing this car in for a different model, not just having some tinkering done under the hood. Granted, you can do a lot under the hood, but this car still ain't what Americans wanted.

  • Joanie Wintheiser

    Why do you need Jon to do this when half the north has already acknowledged Stannis as their king and he equally knows that the Others are the true danger? >**"Demons made of snow and ice and cold," said Stannis Baratheon. "The ancient enemy. The only enemy that matters."** Also the idea that a King in the North is going to rally people is fairly silly given that more people have already rallied for either Stannis or Roose than whoever ends up in power after their battle can ever possibly rally. Wars don't increase populations, they decrease them. The some 13,000~ men that Stannis and Roose have assembled are what the north's got. There's not suddenly going to be 20,000 men after the fight for Winterfell, there's going to be less. When the dust settles maybe the north will have like 5,000 fighting men. That's not to say that there wouldn't be an argument to have been made that *before* Stannis and Roose fought that a KITN/Lord of Winterfell would've been able to rally more men. After all, that's the entire reason that Stannis wanted Jon to be Lord of Winterfell to begin with - because it would practically end the fight before it begins as too many northerners wouldn't side with Roose. But Jon turned down Stannis' offer and now thousands are going to die. >Without a son of Winterfell to stand beside me, I can only hope to win the north by battle. You simply fundamentally don't need a King in the North in the books. It's not going to result in more people. It's too late for that. People already rallied.

  • Emmy Beer

    Embrace the rebuild. Yes, we have a few young studs but in order to maximize this teams cup window we need to embrace a rebuild. FOR ME THAT INCLUDES: 1)Stock pile draft picks for next couple of years and actually draft well. 2) Develop young players, I would say that means rebuilding our developmental team (coaches) in SA as well. 3) Trade away the likes of Matt Duchene and Erik Johnson. I will get a lot of flack for this, but if we are truly going to rebuild I do not think it includes those two players. EJ is probably my favorite player, I love him, but he has tremendous value and he is getting into his prime well before this team will be getting into their prime. As with Matt Duchene, I love watching his explosive ability, but he is going to be on the wrong side of 30 by the time we are in a legit contender position, I say embrace the rebuild around trading those two core players. This needs to be done ONLY if we get the proper return for them. 3) Get rid of the rest of flack somehow - meaning Varly, Soderberg, and Colborne. Anyone with bad contracts with long terms. I'm all for what was done at the TDL because we didn't need to do anything, we have so much money coming off the books. BUT these contracts will kill us when we need to drop big $$$ on Rantanen, Pickard, Jost, Patrick, Greer, Bigras, and company. I'm no hockey guru, and definitely do not hold the experience nor expertise to be our gm, but this is what I would do. Would love to hear opinions.

  • Clarabelle Morissette

    Hey piratebroadcast. Start out slow and don't try to overdo it. You have to be patient especially if you have never worked out before and are jumping straight into CF as it can get pretty intense. Scale scale scale scale and don't worry at all what others do. They were in the same boat as you at some point. What I find cool about CF is it really is a competition...against yourself. If week1 you couldn't even do 1 pull-up but by week 3or 4 or whatever you did 1 or 2 that's progress!! As for resources here's a few good ones: - mobility: go to the Jedi Master of Mobility - Dr Kelly Starrett at (I'm not affiliated with them but would love to be some day :-) he has a ton of vidoes that he did for free (about 500) you can find there or on his youtube channel. If you want to pay he does a daily video that you can follow so you don't have to think about what to do. He has some excellent books too. if you'd like you can check out my website too - - strength- that comes with time. I'm working on that myself and worse part is getting hurt and losing some of those gainzz but the key is to have a super strong posterior chain, meaning glutes, hamstring, and lats. Get those boys strong and CF gets easier and easier. I found Travis Mash to have soem helpful tips on that (I think it's Although CF gets posterior change stronger things like glute bridges,lunges, side walks with and or slingshot are some that really help. Hope that helps my friend. Good luck!

  • Omer Jacobs

    Your best bet for fantasy is going to be The Sandman by Neil Gaiman. Incredibly good book. It's 75 issues, which I don't consider super long. A complete story. There's also some side content like a couple 4 issue Death miniseries, a 25th anniversary prequel story that finished a couple years ago, a single volume that had individual short stories for some of the characters, etc. All is worth reading, IMO. Birthright by Joshua Williamson is pretty fun, a nice little twist on the standard "young boy ends up in a fantasy world" trope. It's still going, though, so you'll have to wait to read the whole story. The Wicked + the Divine is one of my favorite current books, it's about how every 90 years twelve young people are selected to become personifications of different deities at which point they become pop stars, it's a lot of fun with incredible art. Rather violent. Trillium by Jeff Lemire is a cool miniseries that's kind of like The Fountain, it's about two people from the future and from old expeditions to South America interacting with each other through this portal in an old pyramid. Joe the Barbarian is an incredible little miniseries by Grant Morrison about a boy that hallucinates a fantasy world while he's dying of hypoglycemic shock. I Kill Giants by Joe Kelly is a wonderful book about a girl with home problems that fights against otherworldly monstrous giants.

  • Mariah Cruickshank

    First of all, Read the 48 laws of power. But the second thing you should realize is the majority of humans are emotional creatures. They run on their lizard brain for most of their menial decisions (and a lot of times important ones). Don't knock them for it, you probably would too if you didn't have autism. To most people, debates and arguing are the equivalent of an attack. They go into a defensive mode as a response, and are actually less logical when responding to the perceived threat, regardless of wether the threat was just a logical statement or not. Logos, ethos, pathos. They are important in the reverse order. Pathos- appeal to emotions, is the best tool humans can muster to sway the lizard brain, directly followed by ethos- character (or their level of respect towards you). When you already have sufficient pathos and ethos, then they may be open to your logos. Because it's no longer a threat, they now feel that the facts are on their side or are wisdom from a great teacher. Believe I know it's hard for an aspie to understand. But you're only digging yourself in social holes if you don't learn and play their stupid little game. Read two books, that will absolutely help you improve. How to win friends and influence people. 58 laws of power. And then ask a social friend if you have one, to practice with you. Or watch videos of socially successful people (not movies).

  • Bailey Grant

    In my opinion stay the heck away from any more psychics. The reason why the psychic you visited "knew" about the encounters from your husbands childhood, is because she was literally in contact with the entity that he was talking to in his closet. The Bible tells us to stay away from occult practices for a reason. And psychics are a form of occult practices. Psychics don't know anything they are not told about. They get their knowledge from demonic entities. That is just playing with fire in my opinion. Smudging your house with sage is a good idea, although it's only a temporary solution. If you really want help you will need to do a lot more than just that. I would start by not watching any movies or reading any books that seem "demonic" in nature. For example; horror movies. Those kind of things can definitely open doors to the other side. I would also recommend you don't ever try to contact the entity, no matter what anyone tries to tell you. Nothing good can come of it. And wether or not you believe in Jesus, I feel your best option is to ask him for help whenever these things happen. I would also start praying before bed every single night. These are the things that helped me. I do hope things get better for you. These events are no joke. I was, and still am, in the same situation as you. Nothing works better than calling on the name of Jesus whether you are a true believer or not.

  • Kassandra Hand

    I don't have a blog, but am considering starting one. I do read a lot of them, however. Something I've noticed, and this is just my very anecdotal opinion, is that monetized blogs seem to flounder where their non-monetized counterparts don't. Of the blogs that I see being referred too often, none of them have ads. I suspect, but of course don't know for certain, that it's due to motivation. Take Warren Frame's blog ([old](, [new](, for example. Tons of content that's detailed and extremely helpful. No ads. The guy clearly enjoys what he does and likes to share what he knows. During researching my own problems, I probably run into a reference to his blog or GitHub at least half a dozen times in a week, and his content is referenced in some of Don Jones's books. By contrast, I can't think of a single PowerShell blog with ads that I've ever wanted to return to. And certainly none that I see others pointing to. Either the ads get in the way of the content, the content is outdated, or it's just updated too infrequently. It gives me the impression that those authors were looking for a few easy bucks on the side and had no passion for churning out good content, which is what you need to drive people back to your blog. Just my two cents...

  • Marilie Zemlak

    The Templefaith has two holy books that need to be read side by side in order to fully understand them both, or at least that is the official doctrine of the Church on them. The first and the more holy of the two books is called **Exaltations**, or simply the teachings, they are a collection of myths/chronicles from the beginning of the universe and various religious rituals and rules given to, and then written down by, the Exalted one, the prophet figure of the Templefaith, when he was chosen by the gods to lead humanity on to the right path. The second book is known as the **Hagiography**, and is a collection of stories detailing the life and deeds of the Exalted one, as witnessed and written down by his closest companions and students in a form of parables. The reader is supposed to read Exaltations, together with the Hagiography in order understand what is the intended message and interpretations of each passage, by referring to the Exalted One as the appropriate authority. The Exaltations are unchangeable, even translations of it are fairly controversial, but the Hagiography can change between defer to "editions", this is usually justified by the fact that a new record from the times of the Exalted one was found, or that the older one might have been mistranslated.

  • Lindsay Hills

    This is the single major problem that couples face when one is ABDL. Most spouses refuse and some absolutely reject the notion entirely. Over the past 6 years we have written articles, books and even a couple of training videos about all of this because I struggled to find my way thru it as much as any other woman/wife. I recently wrote a book (Coffee with Rosie: why does my partner want to wear diapers) which is ostensibly a book written to wives about their ABDL husbands. You might however gain some insight by reading it yourself. Take a look at the website Take a look at the articles and see if you find some answers about yourself. The key to happiness and security with a strong regressive AB nature is to firstly understand yourself a bit better. Getting others to understand and accept you comes later when you are comfortable with yourself. I would guess that you perhaps are not very sure of your own AB nature and needs and this plays into your frustrations. I cannot guarantee that your wife will accept your AB side or allow you to indulge, but part of the process is understanding who you are first then understanding her perspective. I would recommend 'coffee with rosie' and perhaps a couple of the others afterwards. You can email me at [email protected] if u want to follow up.

  • Juwan Nicolas

    I have just gone through a huge block. I wont go into the why but it had been a few years at least since I had felt like a proper creative. A few things that have helped me out are The Jealous Curator Podcast. If you haven't listened before then check it out for sure. Graphic designer and artists Danielle Krysa interviews other artists and designers. Really geared towards other creatives. Danielle also published a book called Creative Block which I have also found immensely helpful. She talks to other artists about over coming creative blocks etc. She has another book called Your Inner Crittic is a Big jerk which I haven't read. I find Keri Smith books help me through blocks, they are like promoted art projects which have a lot of creative scope. Completely agree that being around and working with other creatives gets me going. I do my best drawing if someone is drawing along side me. Sometimes if i'm not feeling like doing much I'll just go for a walk and maybe take some photos that can be used latter, this usually gets me a little excited to create something. Another one is tutorials because they are guided and step by step it's an easy way to get myself wrapped up in a project without having to put too much effort into initiating it.

  • Nia Schulist

    More for adults than something so innate, but reading and researching primary sources. The amount of misconceptions people have, be it about science, politics, art, etc are largely due to this weird filter people have for information. Just read into the sources, people. Good news sites cite everything. It's pretty much all out there to read. Don't think vaccines work? Read up on actual studies done on their (lack of) side effects. Think X report about Y politician makes him/her sketchy, go read the damn report instead of getting that shit off Breitbart. Think a youtube video essay has an all-inclusive opinion on that art form? Well you're wrong. Go read the countless books on music or painting or video game design. The amount of weird hive-minds and conspiracy theories that get perpetuated by a lack of willingness to read primary sources is astonishing. Not to take away from the importance of secondary sources, but they certainly lose their usefulness if you don't read primary sources for context. Of course this excludes massive reports that simply aim to compile hundreds of primary sources. I think my point is pretty clear. It's not a hard thing and would benefit the world greatly if everyone just went to a source to gather info.

  • Narciso Boyer

    Here's the bit when he talks about it. Little side jobs spoiler. [Harry waxes poetic about magic. He’ll go on and on about how it comes from your feelings, and how it’s a deep statement about the nature of your soul, and then he’ll whip out some kind of half-divine, half-insane philosophy he’s cobbled together from the words of saints and comic books about the importance of handling power responsibly. Get him rolling, and he’ll go on and on and on. For someone on Harry’s level, maybe it’s relevant. For the rest of us, here’s what you need to know about magic: It’s a skill. Anyone can learn it to one degree or another. Not very many people can be good at it. It takes a lot of practice and patience, it makes you tired, leaves you with headaches and muscle cramps, and everyone and their dog has an opinion about the “correct” way to do it. Harry’s a master of the skill—as in simultaneous doctorates from MIT, Harvard, and Yale, and a master’s from Oxford. By comparison, I went to a six-month vo-tech—which means I skipped a bunch of the flowery crap and focused on learning some useful things that work.](/spoiler) Butcher, Jim. Side Jobs: Stories from the Dresden Files (p. 186). Penguin Group. Kindle Edition.

  • Marcos Schimmel

    **/r/dontdeadopeninside** Welcome to /r/dontdeadopeninside, it's for signs/media that read as nonsense if read like a book: from left to right. For reference, here's [The OG]( -------------------------------------------------- Rules for Posting ----------------------------------------------- * The words need alignment going side to side. Posts with alternating lines on top of one another will be removed. * More than one line needs multiple words. * No spines of books or movies. * No word clouds. * No pages of articles, books, magazines, etc. * No paneled scenes or comics. * No seals or circles. * No posts with only names * Spacing between the two sides plays no part. Not real easy to put a rule on spacing. * Reposts are only okay if the original post is at least over 6 months old. * Lastly, however easily you can read it has no bearing on whether or not it belongs here. ***** ^(Bot created by /u/el_loke - )^[Feedback](

  • Whitney Lubowitz

    **/r/dontdeadopeninside** Welcome to /r/dontdeadopeninside, it's for signs/media that read as nonsense if read like a book: from left to right. For reference, here's [The OG]( -------------------------------------------------- Rules for Posting ----------------------------------------------- * The words need alignment going side to side. Posts with alternating lines on top of one another will be removed. * More than one line needs multiple words. * No spines of books or movies. * No word clouds. * No pages of articles, books, magazines, etc. * No paneled scenes or comics. * No seals or circles. * No posts with only names * Spacing between the two sides plays no part. Not real easy to put a rule on spacing. * Reposts are only okay if the original post is at least over 6 months old. * Lastly, however easily you can read it has no bearing on whether or not it belongs here. ***** ^(Bot created by /u/el_loke - )^[Feedback](

  • Pietro Hand

    >I am basically holding on until our daughter leaves for college in the fall, thinking I can set better boundaries then, even though the plan is to still work together on some level. Don't wait to start setting boundaries. Not only is it important that you protect yourself, you will be acting as a good role model for your daughter. Witnessing you standing up to your husband will have a profound effect on her and you will be teaching her that this type of behavior is unacceptable from a partner. >My concern is that if he has BPD, he will not discard me. This is not the rule. It seems unlikely he will continue pleading forever. At some point he'll probably become fed up, paint you black, and you will forever become his *insert expletive* ex-wife for the rest of time. Stay strong, set boundaries, do not back down, and check out any of the books in the side bar (especially Codependent No More or the New Codependency by Melody Beattie, the latter was truly life changing for me).

  • Jan Hegmann

    Thank you for the kind words! Sorry for the long reply but I'll go in to details: Perler beads don't come in so many hues, so I did pull the screen shot in to GIMP, which is essentially a free Photoshop, to down sample the colors. I told the computer to select similar colors and re colored them as one. Doing this alone left some areas a bit messy, so I went back in and touched up by hand (mouse). As far as mounting, I cut down a large piece of lumber from Home Depot and then ironed each individual square to made it as solid as possible. I would recommend even overmelting (a little) the side that will be against the wood; it will create a flatter surface for the glue to sick to (and glue kept bubbling up through bead holes that hadn't melted, it was a nightmare to clean up). Do research on glue first. I tried Gorilla Glue but using the instructions on the bottle only worked half the time. Surprisingly, we did a mix of both gorilla glue and Elmers near the end and it worked well; the Elmers made it tacky enough to help stick when it was first wet, the gorilla glue created a strong bond. Lay down heavy books on top and let it sit a few hours.

  • Nina Smitham

    Agreed. I read the first book because I was pressured to. Chosen One bullshit, secret ancestry bullshit, Good vs Evil bullshit, childhood romance bullshit, funny skinny friend + quiet brawny friend bullshit, mage who never explains anything well bullshit. Just a lot of bullshit. Abysmal exposition, main characters were as boring as the lifeless side characters. It was formulaic and bought nothing new to the table. And the women were... so... dumb. One dimensional, legally autistic, clueless caricatures, take your pick. It astounds me how many people think these books are great. Try *Heroes Die* by Matthew Woodring Stover. Best series I've ever read, and there's only four books so it's not like a marriage commitment. Scott Lynch's *Gentleman Bastards Sequence* is a close second.

  • Kody Farrell

    Don't tell me anything when Meyers does explicitly write like that. I've read all the Twilight books multiple times. >"Are we swimming?" I asked him when we stopped beside the water. >I backed up five paces, just in case, and took a deep breath. >I began my first stride. And then stopped when the tight satin split six inches up my thigh. Alice! >Unhindered by my skirt, it took only one long bound to reach the water's edge. Just an eighty-fourth of a second, and yet it was plenty of time - my eyes and my mind moved so quickly that one step was enough. It was simple to position my right foot just so against the flat stone and exert the adequate pressure to send my body wheeling up into the air. I was paying more attention to aim than force, and I erred on the amount of power necessary - but at least I didn't err on the side that would have gotten me wet. The fifty yard width was slightly too easy a distance. >It was a strange, giddy, electrifying thing, but a short thing. An entire second had yet to pass, and I was across. Read it and weep. Also I was wrong, it was 84th of a second.

  • Laron Upton

    Perhaps Ruto was significant in the Child Timeline's history. Despite not being a sage (possibly) and not contributing to the defeat of ganon (definitely) in the child timeline, as Ganon was "defeated" by Zelda merely telling on him to her dad, Zelda and Link's *story* of what happened to him was taken as a proper recount of Hyrule's history. That is to say, in the child timeline, no, that doesn't happen. But it happening in the adult timeline is something Link knows about, and remembers, and recounted, and now it's in the child timeline's history books. Almost like the adult part of OOT is written as an annotation on the side of the page. So in child timeline OOT's history, they know Ganondorf took the fuck *over*, but that chunk of reality got cut out by Link and the Sages' actions. I have to assume the child timeline Hyrule royalty would know the story and keep it close.

  • Shayna Kessler

    There's little you can do to change your dad's mind. He's blinded by her, and she sees you as competition for his affection. You should be preparing to leave as soon as you've finished your a levels (if you're college bound, start talking that up. If not you should save as much as you can. Renting is difficult when you're so young so be prepared to beg relatives for somewhere to stay) make sure you've got your own bank account set up before hand and keep all of your important documents together. Try to get your driving license well in time, if you can. That said, i do agree with the other poster, you catch more flies with honey and people like her do respond well to flattery. Imagine she's a bad boss you need on your side, if you can wheedle your way into her good books it will make life much easier, although it does require being dishonest at least in the short term. It's a useful skill to practice in any case. Your​ dad is well infatuated with this woman, i suspect you'll come off with the shitty end of the stick if you confront her.

  • Erwin Armstrong

    I have my HD diploma, and that's it. I worked at a library for 4 years, and was told by a few different people that I could absurdly work my way up the leadership side of that organization. Meaning, I started as a page (checking in and shelving books, amazing work for an introvert), and had just started getting looked at for Branch Assistant work (checking out books, working with the public) from there, I could have aimed at becoming an Assistant Branch Manager, basically a non-degreed person in charge of the pages in a branch. When I was there, some of the other, smaller, branches were managed by a non - Librarian, but that was becoming less and less common As a page I ended making $12 an hour, as a Branch Assistant I started at $15, Branch Manager would have been salaried, I believe. All the jobs have a fair bit of customer interaction, but they all also have a lot of time that you are in the workroom doing your own work.

  • Lane MacGyver

    Honestly Jacen's big problem wasn't even what happened to him, it's just that his entire personality was replaced between books and they had to justify it after the fact. In the Young Jedi books he's a happy go lucky young boy who's faced the dark side but kept his smile. Then in New Jedi Order he's all brooding and quasi-authoritarian. This happens in the span of like, a week or two. Kylo Ren by comparison was just never that great. He had one scene of moral conflict over Han after slaughtering an entire village. The justification they're going with is just waving their hands and saying "the force" is making him evil thanks to Snoke in the same way that "the force" suddenly makes Rey randomly better than Luke ever was despite it being increasingly clear that she has no prior training or connection to anyone we know who does.

  • Lucious Hayes

    Honestly at this point it's not even Hoss's doing. He very clearly can't afford the legal fees of this magnitude and has found an attorney to take the case on a fee basis if they win. So it's likely that Matt is just living his life and getting occasional updates from his attorney who is acting in his own self interest at this point. The flip side is if H3 are not found to have infringed on his IP and win a counter suit for legal fees then it won't be on the lawyer, but Hoss to pay up whatever the judgement orders. If Ethan and Hila decide that no matter what they won't let him off the hook they can file for liens against all of his assets like Car, House, any property. I personally would love to see it played out that way. He's created one of the most stressful environments you can go through in the legal system without actually have committed an on the books no bullshit crime. The only thing I can think of that would be more stressful is having your house raided and flipped by the police.

  • Jakob Feeney

    It isn't *just* the CIA. From pretty much the very first day of the Glorious War on Terror, we've been unwilling/unable to tell friend from foe, so we just kill anybody who looks shifty. Americans REALLY need to get educated about what their government has been up to the last 16 years (and this goes WAY beyond party lines), because we're going to be paying for this in blood and treasure for decades to come. These are all first-rate books on the GWOT and related topics: --Fiasco, by Thomas Ricks --Kill Chain, by Andrew Cockburn --Dirty Wars by Jeremy Scahill --State of War, by James Risen --Pay Any Price, by James Risen --Black Flags, the Rise of ISIS, by Joby Warrick --Imperial Life in the Emerald City, by Rajiv Chandrasekaran --The Dark Side, by Jane Mayer. Perhaps the best book written to date on our use of torture

  • Jed Von

    Personally I feel like their alterations to the Sansa storyline from the books were done to push her more into the forefront of the story. People get distracted by her going through traumatizing events, but what if the alternative is that they just cut most of her Book 4/5/6 storyline without replacement due to it dragging on too much? Benioff has flatly stated she's his favorite character. I don't think people criticizing them for dumbing down Jon in order to make Sansa look smarter are entirely off base. I suspect they're trying to depict what they want Sansa to be rather than what George made her. I also think that if their intention was to win more fans over to Sansa's side (Benioff said he thinks she gets "unjustified hate") that it's backfired horribly.

  • Charlene Mertz

    Buffet's reported income for the last year I could find was only ~$11 million. Both of these men are rich, but their net worth doesn't have much connection to gross income. We should expect that people who make far, far more pay an increasingly higher tax, but the difference between Buffet and Trump, who made ten times as much, is under 8%. And they're both making many, many, maaaany times more than people being crushed by taxes. You're going to find people on either side of these two making more or less and paying a higher or lower rate; a few examples doesn't mean squat. Buffet's on the books as being for higher taxes for the rich. He wants to force billionaires like himself to pay his fair share. His tax rate could even be lower if he took other deductions he was entitled to. **Trump wants to cut his own taxes.** This is evidence in part of a larger conversation about tax rates in this country.

  • Cathryn Rutherford

    Rey was left in a place that makes PERFECT sense. We as parents would never do this but Luke isn't some parent. He's a Jedi and they make sacrifices for the greater good. I believe she was left on or stayed on Jakku so that A- she would be unaltered by the light or dark. B-Jakku was blocking or hiding her Force powers bc of all the things that we are told are in Jakku from the books C-She's surrounded by history of the Rebellion and Empire, which is symbolic to me. D- Rey has proven she has a link between Luke and or The island. I believe Luke watched over her. E- Kylo and Anakin both were influenced early in life by the dark and light side of the Force. Both went Dark (Kylo as far as we know is dark and not undercover) Luke who had no influence of light and dark side till he was older gravitated toward the light and even chose it in the end (ROTJ) Rey's path is similar to Luke.

  • Toney Wunsch

    > The reason why the psychic you visited "knew" about the encounters from your husbands childhood, is because she was literally in contact with the entity that he was talking to in his closet. They get their knowledge from demonic entities. How do you know?   > I would start by not watching any movies or reading any books that seem "demonic" in nature. For example; horror movies. Those kind of things can definitely open doors to the other side. No. I watch horror movies on the regular, nothing has happened. Plenty of people watch horror movies, play Resident Evil games and nothing happens. It's not that easy. Whatever is going on with OP's life comes from something that seems to have a desire to hurt her or her husband.

  • Francesca Gleason

    Chiming in at this point. She played the games by the books, but not by what was going on. She ignored states she should have campaigned in under that assumption she would win those states. Instead, she tried appealing to republicans, which she was never going to win. She literally insulted and ignored anyone that didn't side with her immediately. She didn't do right in her campaign, she flat out did wrong. That's why voter turnout was so low, and why despite winning the popular vote she lost the electoral college. She used fear of a trump presidency to win the popular vote, but didn't use substance and actual policies. That's why she lost. Trumps campaign was a train wreck. But surprisingly he didn't sling as much shit around as the clinton camp.

  • Else Kuhic

    Either dictionaries or side-by-side dual or triple language primers. We know at least marquesian (sp?) has a lang sep from common, in addition to all the racial-specific langs. Primers could incl poetry, O Henry type short stories, Dick and Jane or Dr Seuss or Little Golden Books type stuff, or...other? Like multilingual examples of business correspondence, legal docs, or contracts -- for instance, say, say the new Emon constitution? Best example of a dictionary is the crowd sourced orcish dictionary for Journey Quest by Matt Vancil. And, speaking of which, I could totes see some real books like this being a successful part of the VM catalog. Just my 2 cents.

  • Caesar Heller

    The best resource is experience. You will not master anything through books or videos. You seem to have a good handle on the basics so naturally the next best thing to do is go out and shoot/edit as much as you can and by doing that you'll hopefully develop a style thats engages your viewers. also, quick side note, i always cringe when videos are strictly edited to the beat. editing is so much more than that and so one big piece of advice i can give is that while it's necessary to have a thorough understanding of what "works" or what the "rules" are, you're going to reach the next level by breaking those rules and doing things differently as a way to be unique and stand out. hope this is helpful.

  • June Hane

    Not sure what you're raging against as your response is primarily just word salad. A group of citizens sueing a city to compel it to allow a development is not "NIMBY nonsense" Fighting the pro development side is not NIMBY. I'm not sure if this was lost on you but the napa project was a real project which hit an approval wall, was sued, and was compelled to allow to be built by the states courts. Jon gollingers personal feelings about development are not state law on the books and supported by the courts.

  • Holden Schiller

    Yeah, we can focus on the negatives. But your brief overview of the civil rights movement seems to gloss over any violence committed by blacks to whites. Our focus on slavery historically seems to also ignore the savagery in Africa with warring tribes selling each other to westerners as well. But the winning side writes the history books, so you can focus on what you want but I have no interest into creating a history of self loathing

  • Genesis Waters

    The Orthodox Church by Metropolitan Kallistos Timothy Ware Really any book by Russian Priest Fr. Alexander Schmemann (he writes good books on each sacrament, Lent, etc.) The Historic Church, An Orthodox View of Christian History by Archpriest John W. Morris And for practical application The Divine Liturgy of Saint John Chrysostom - Edited by Rev. Protopresbyter Jon Magoulias I'm sure there's much more books on the side bar of /r/OrthodoxyChristianity (Sorry, I don't know what you mean by classical and modern)

  • Edgar Rath

    I'm kinda like you - I pick up recommendations by word of mouth for a good chuck of my book buying. Then there's the side of me you see in used bookstores where I just pick up anything that suits my fancy on that particular day. Choosing what to read is normally easy for me. I just look at what I've got, go "hm, this sounds good" and pick it up. It's never been an issue (unless there's two books which sound good, where one always has to take top spot eventually). Anyway, yeah. There's my two cents.

  • Madelyn Kreiger

    Holy smokes! Darned good genes running about this place! My Gran born 2.5 months premature during the winter months. In 1903. So tiny that she slept in a drawer by her mother's side. She lived to four months shy of her 101st birthday. Sharp as a damned tack, walked with a walker only because folks thought it would slow her down (balance issues) and devoured books until her dying day. Always had a morning book, a midday book, and an evening book to read. She was narcissistic, battled depression, was a bit high strung, and a pain in my mother's side, but I do miss her.

  • Lera Heathcote

    Hit some hard times, all I had in my cupboard was ramen noodles and instant mashed potatoes. So for dinner I make ramen with a side of mashed potatoes. My sister is a granola health nut, married a rich guy and doesn't have to work, doesn't have any kids, and blows all her money on $2000 'self improvement' classes drops by to borrow some of my books. She looks at my dinner and says "Oh, you're carb loading. Are you running? Because you will lose more weight if you avoid carbs." Bitch, I'm poor and this is what I have!

  • Kenyon Franecki

    This "biased" Docedrama was "biased" because only 1 side agreed to talk to the filmmakers....not we have 2 books that were written by people on the opposite side, which did just the opposite , that came to a different conclusion(Although to be fair MaM doesn't say SA is innocent)....and lo and behold, 2 little female filmmakers are more right than the 2 big idiots that I hope end up getting sued for more than their useless lives are worth!!!

  • Jules Wisozk

    Hi all, I'm completely new to this sub but so glad I found it! My shop is I design and illustrate unique greetings cards that have special features like lift-the-flap elements, hidden pictures and can move! They're mostly inspired by my love of children's books. Here's my Instagram as well, if anyone is interested in following my illustration side of things: Thanks for looking!

  • Dominic Wolf

    Er... there are two (2)! books being published by yours truly in April. One is the snarky side of Mithryn, the other is the scientific, no-nonsense side. I'm scrambling to get it all done which is why my posts waned off. I'm finishing the final edit, and have to revise an entire chapter... but damn if I'm not close to getting them done.

  • Eldred Pfannerstill

    21-year-old student here. Easily would have thought books would be dead by now when I bought my Kindle about 5 years ago. But the reason I buy real books now is because I love... ...drawing all over them. I love *actually* seeing how many pages I've read. I also love know how far I should brush my thumb along the side to read a particular part of the book. All cannot be done on a kindle.

  • Olaf Rice

    Recommend anything by him for a fan of the Witcher? I've been playing the third game and I absolutely love the world building and side stories. The Witcher books do a similar thing. You think Brandon Sanderson has something for me?

  • Alda Lemke

    But, even large city libraries just barely compete with some of these gyms. You need a lot less space to store books on a shelf than you need for people to sit side by side. I'm all for reading and education and am not a fan of sports at all but you're point is ridiculous.

  • Lois Murazik

    Unfortunately no definitive study has been done on the JWs (too scattered & tend to avoid mental health professionals), but the Mormon religion (being predominantly concentrated in Utah) provides an interesting potential comparison: >Take Wendy, a 40-year-old teacher and mother of three from Utah County. To all appearances, she led the perfect life. Just as she was expected to, she went from high school cheerleader to Mormon missionary to wife and mother. >"But life has a funny way of not being perfect," she said. "Three years into my marriage my husband was drinking, using drugs and stepping out on me. >"I knew I was depressed and needed help, but there is a stigma about depression in this area," said Wendy, who asked that not use her last name. "People think it's a sign of weakness. It means you're not capable of being a good mother or wife or teacher." >Wendy's secret is Utah's secret. The postcard image of Utah is a state of gleaming cities, majestic mountains and persistently smiling people. But new research shows a very different picture of the state, a snapshot of suicide and widespread depression. >A recent study by Mental Health America, the country's oldest independent mental health advocacy organization, ranked Utah the most depressed state in the country. >Another survey released last week by drug distribution company Express Scripts found that residents of Utah were prescribed antidepressant drugs more than those of any other state and at twice the national average. One man's intensely personal description of the dynamics at work in his own Mormon family: >My Wife's Less-Positive List: >Please reread the "gratitude-reasons" above, noticing that they are mostly my reasons, not my wife's. As head-of-family priesthood bearer, I benefited far more from Mormonism than she did. While I proudly acquired degrees, respect, Time and Newsweek write-ups, as well as spousal love and support, my loyal wife accumulated her own list (unexaggerated): >• Internalized the Book of Mormon's demeaning description of her gorgeous brown skin: "dark and loathsome." (She is Samoan) • Felt second-class and chronically drained, • Suffered years-long psychosomatic eczema that oozed, blistered, bled and looked like radiation burns. • Bore eight children (that's 72 months pregnant), • Raised seven of them to maturity (an eighth died in infancy), • Hand-sewed all the clothes for our daughters, except thrift-store purchases, • Did all cleaning up after nine people (often with no washer or dryer at home), • Prepared almost all meals for nine people, • Did work-horse shopping and errands for nine people, • Held a few part-time jobs (out of the house) for extra income, • Managed all household finances, did all letter writing, bill paying, record keeping, income-tax calculating and filing, • Practiced spartan self-denial on my grad-student and teacher income, This incidentally is one of the best demonstrations of ways in which two different people can get two drastically different experiences out of one social/religious or life situation.

  • Kathlyn Lockman

    The point of the book isn't to be a selfish asshole, but that doesn't mean the book doesn't teach that message (unintentionally). It's a love letter to parents, but unfortunately is shared with children that often times do not understand that. also... so so so many better books about gratitude, relationships, parents, unconditional love, and every other lesson that children really do need in order to become empathetic young learners instead of selfish assholes. This book is praised by adults because they identify with it, not because it's a good book.

  • Marie Skiles

    *Why now? It needs to wait for the morning.* Jake's socks are steamed with sweat. The pressure in his bladder was too much for his unconscious body to handle, and delivered the problem to his consciousness. The bed's entrapping warmth and the cold, stiff air of his room shackled him to his current position, but the chains were buckling under the pressure. Everything felt off and wavy to Jake as he contemplated his position. He needed to go, but he just didn't know if he would make it back. He slowly got up from bed, avoiding giving his abdomen any pressure. The blankets were the last chains he gingerly removed, and he was left standing on the right side of his bed. His bare feet were cold. He started shivering and couldn't move for a time. His eyes were not adjusted yet, and he looked about the room. The crack in the wall between his bookshelf and his bed was still prominent. Jake's father was not happy with the damage and went ballistic. Despite the frenetics, no energy was ever put into the cavity's repair. He looked at the bookcase trying to make out any titles to conjure up memories to pass the time. But it was still too dark to make any out. He squinted to try and cheat, but it was for naught. He grew bored of the books and looked at the mirror on the wall to his right. There stood a shirtless, sockless boy of 11 with his arms across his chest and body as still as one of those painted bodies in Times Square. Jake loved the city. The constant motion of it all, the amount of somber, 8 million stories strong was just what this little extrovert needed. His mother never trusted the city. "Those city slickers, they don't know what it means to live. Livin' defly don't have lights shin' in you eyes in the middle of the night. Them stars is all you need." She said on the train-ride back to the farm. In his head, he stood up for the city. In his daydreams, he told her all that he saw while he was in the city. Not just the surface actions, but the higher meaning of it all. He at times tried to imagine the words he would say, but his vocabulary could not match his thoughts. *Maybe someday I'll show her what I can see.* He blinked at himself in the mirror, and his mind blanked like an etch-a-sketch. *The stars.* He looked behind him. The window above his bed had a few blinds missing in the top, and he could see a few stars through the slit. He lowered his head for a moment and went back to idle. He lifted his head up in a synonymous manner. The moon was nowhere to be found tonight. Pity. He turned his head back around, and in front of him was the door to the hallway. He couldn't see the handle really well and realized that the stars had reset his eyesight. He blinked a few times vegetatively and looked down at his toes. After a sufficient amount of time, he broke his stance and went to the door. The hallway was long and dark, but one that he knew perfectly. It technically led "out" of his house. Father decided that the family shouldn't need to go outside and brave nature just to relieve yourself. Thus, the extended hallway now exists as an ugly but practical snakeway between the main house and the "outhouse." He started off slowly to test the creakiness. *Nothing out of the ordinary tonight* He placed a foot to reach the frigid hardwood, and gently applied pressure. Pressure. His bladder was sending the message again to his brain. Jake paused. Any movement right now would just add to the discomfort. And it passed. Jake waited a moment to make sure, and then took one foot to be placed in front of the other. He repeated this motion, and again. His knees were bent in such a way that his body's center of mass moved not an inch to prevent a harsh step. Stairs were fast approaching. His new eyesight was a grateful skill. He carefully grabbed the railing, and stepped down. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. At the third to last step, he paused to make sure he wouldn't jump the last couple steps as he would do in the day. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. And he was down. His lungs expanded and slowly, with a slight purr, exhaled. He was on ground level, and just needed to get passed his parent's rooms. The challenge was not one of skill, but one of consistency. He took a light gulp of slightly rancid, night saliva and stepped forward. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, heel, pressure. Toe, ball, CRACK! Jake froze, eyes attempting to see through lead while positioned towards the floor 5 feet in front of him. His right foot was awkwardly positioned too far in front of his body, and he was balancing on the balls of his feet. He almost wobbled. He slowly crained his head with his expression towards his parent's room. He could see it clearly. He was in front of their doorknob. *Why this step. WHY* He thought he heard steps in their room. He clenched everything he could and stared at the doorknob, a simple brass ovoid. Any moment, it could turn and... something... something terrible would happen. Another creek came from inside the room. If Jake had eaten before bed, then this moment would have evacuated it from his system. A wave of pressure was erupting from his lower stomach in addition to his nerves in his everywhere else. It was getting worse. He clenched his sphincter as best he could, but this force was hammering at his defenses. *The next one may not be dry.* He spent an epoch staring into the brass doorknob. If he kept his focus, the wave would disappear soon. His stomach started sweating, and his face crinkled, still transfixed facing the master bedroom's door handle. And as quick as the pressure wave came, it was over. An eternity passed. He needed to make sure no one was leaving that room. He softly gulped again, and set his heels to the ground at last. He continued his shallow breaths. He languidly re-positioned his head. He turned away from the doorknob. A few more tepid breaths. Then he picked up his back foot and placed it only slightly in front of his other one. He repeated this motion. He wasn't going very far, but he was silent. As he continued down the straight-away, he gained more confidence in his step. It was slow, but monotonic. Soon, he could see the painting of Princess Diana at the end of the straight-away. There, the hallway abruptly turns right. He didn't know, and frankly right now, didn't care to know who that woman was. Given her name, he had always assumed the husband of that high-pitched black singer. But right now, she was his source of hope. When he makes that turn, sound won't travel as far and he could run for it. At first, he only saw the border of the painting. *step step* Edges came into focus. *step step step step* And there was a prominent face. She was holding a glass of wine. *step step* He reached his hand out to the right *step* and there was the edge of the wall. He would turn then and there and practically be home safe. Except. It started to build. Deep within Jake was an momentum that he knew he could not bolster against. From his bladder, erupted a small wave. A fore-shock. His eyes went wide as he took the last couple steps to rounding the corner *step step.* The next wave was coming, and he needed to act fast. He quickly waddled forward, there were only two more turns left to the bathroom. This waddling gave way to a light jog using only the balls of his feet. He approached the next corner and made a left. It was building. Jake's face crinkled in pain. the force of a night's worth of pee-pee was gathering its strength for the blitz. His teeth started clenching, and his lips opened, leaving his face looking like a pained soul in hell very badly pretending to enjoy his punishment. If he had a weaker bladder, this moment would have been his breaking point. The jog gave way to a sprint. He turned the corner one last time to reveal the last straight-away. He could finally see salvation. The air was getting cooler, his steps covering more distance and each stride gaining more weight. He was more than a third down the final stretch. His bladder was bursting. In a city, an alleyway would serve just fine as a place to relieve oneself of this torture. Halfway there. When he broke his arm, the doctor asked him to rate the pain. If this day was before he broke his arm, that answer would be much lower. Two strides away. If someone would stab him in just the right place in his lower stomach to drain his bladder, he would be fine with it. He made on leap. Then another. He swung the door open, slammed it closed. His pants were already off. He aimed and released. The first few drops missed. And out came his stream. A cold chill ran down his back. He swallowed a lungful of cool air, held it and let out a long, contented sigh. *pssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssh* He took another breath and sighed again. This released another chill down his spine. His face melted. The crinkled mess that originally shot through the bathroom door was no longer. He eyelids drooped, and his lips widened. He lost his balanced once he was in this state, but quickly corrected himself. *pssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssh* For what felt like an eternity, he kept going. The stream was strong and had no signs of faltering. "WHO THE FUCK IS SLAMMING DOORS IN THE MIDDLE OF THE NIGHT?!?!" Jake paused his stream and tensed up. He wasn't done and felt uncomfortable for it, but he was caught in his deer-in-the-headlights instinct. He had less than a minute to come up with a plan for how to deal with his father now.

  • Ottis Leuschke

    > Explain to me how Israel has the financial means to accomplish all of what you're saying. As u/crazymysteriousman implied, the money did not come from Israel, it came from the dynastic Jewish banking families that had wrangled control of the finances of England (and most other Europe states) during the late 1700's through the 20th Century. Israel did not form spontaneously, but was created from whole cloth and ***forced*** into existence through decades of effort orchestrated and financed by a relative handful of unimaginably wealthy and politically powerful Jews - led primarily by members of the Rothschild family, and others such as the Warburgs, and their agents. This was not a plot hatched by *"the Jews"*, but by these Zionist leaders. In fact, prior to WW2, the vast majority of Jews thought that the scheme of creating a "Jewish State" in Palestine was a crazy, irrational scheme that would be dangerous to Jews, and would come to no good end. > England has spent the last few centuries constructing one of the largest monetary empires the world has seen; And it faded quickly following WW2, didn't it? > British banking houses have funded both sides of every war for some time now, Correction: ***Jewish banking houses*** - the Rothschilds, et al. > **and after WWII**, in which they financed Hitler and his army, they gave the Jews Israel as if they felt bad. CORRECTION: Britain never "gave the Jews Israel". It was never "theirs" to give. Rather, they made a promise to support the Zionist goals of the Rothschild's et al IN EXCHANGE for the financial and political support of these financial GIANTS to help them win the war - and they made this pledge NOT after WW2, but in 1917 - ***during the heat of WW1***, when Britain was on the verge of LOSING the war to Germany. Here is the text of the **Balfour Declaration** - the document that formalized the deal that Britain had struck with the Zionists: [**From the Jewish Virtual Library**]( (emphasis mine) > Foreign Office - November 2nd, 1917 > **Dear Lord Rothschild,** > I have much pleasure in conveying to you. on behalf of His Majesty's Government, the following **declaration of sympathy with Jewish Zionist aspirations** which has been submitted to, and approved by, the Cabinet > His Majesty's Government **view with favour** the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people, and will use their best endeavors to facilitate the achievement of this object, it being clearly understood that nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine or the rights and political status enjoyed by Jews in any other country. > I should be grateful if you would bring this declaration to the knowledge of the Zionist Federation. > Yours, > Arthur James Balfour As I said, the above declaration was merely the culmination of a deal that had been in the works for YEARS prior to its being formalized in the above document. Remember, this was **1917**: WW1 was still raging. The British had a firm foothold in Palestine, but it was by NO MEANS in their "possession" - neither physically, nor by international recognition. You say above that the British *"gave the Jews Israel as if they felt bad"*? ***Felt bad for what???*** This was 1917 - the Nazi Party had not yet been formed, and Hitler was just a soldier in the German army - there had been no "Holocaust". So, what WAS the true motive for the British offer to support the Zionist in their efforts to SNATCH Palestine as a "Jewish Homeland"? [**David Lloyd George**](, who was Prime Minister of Britain when the Balfour Declaration was issued, explained it clearly in his memoirs (published in 1939). QUOTE: (emphasis mine) - - - - {p.725} **The support of the Zionists for the cause of the Entente would mean a great deal as a war measure**. *Quite naturally Jewish sympathies were to a great extent anti-Russian, and therefore in favour of the Central Powers*. No ally of Russia, in fact, could escape sharing that immediate and inevitable penalty for the long and savage Russian persecution of the Jewish race. In addition to this, *the German General Staff, with their wide outlook on possibilities, urged, early in 1916, the advantages of promising Jewish restoration to Palestine under an arrangement* {p. 726} *to be made between Zionists and Turkey, backed by a German guarantee*. The practical difficulties were considerable; the subject was perhaps dangerous to German relations with Turkey; and the German Government acted cautiously. But the scheme was by no means rejected or even shelved, and at any moment the Allies might have been forestalled in offering this supreme bid. **In fact in September, 1917, the German Government were making very serious efforts to capture the Zionist Movement**. Another most cogent reason for the adoption by the Allies of the policy of the declaration lay in the state of Russia herself. *Russian Jews had been secretly active on behalf of the Central Powers from the first; they had become the chief agents of German pacifist propaganda in Russia; by 1917 they had done much in preparing for that general disintegration of Russian society, later recognised as the Revolution*. It was believed that if Great Britain declared for the fulfilment of Zionist aspirations in Palestine under her own pledge, *one effect would be to bring Russian Jewry to the cause of the Entente.* It was believed, also, that such a declaration would have a potent influence upon world Jewry outside Russia, and *secure for the Entente the aid of Jewish financial interests. In America, their aid in this respect would have a special value when the Allies had almost exhausted the gold and marketable securities available for American purchases*. **Such were the chief considerations which, in 1917, impelled the British Government towards making a contract with Jewry**. […] {p. 737} **The Zionist leaders gave us a definite promise that, if the Allies committed themselves to giving facilities for the establishment of a National Home for the Jews in Palestine, they would do their best to rally to the Allied cause Jewish sentiment and support throughout the world**. They kept their word in the letter and the spirit, and the only question that remains now is whether we mean to honour ours. Immediately the declaration was agreed to, millions of leaflets were circulated in every town and area through - out the world where there were known to be Jewish communities. They were dropped from the air in German and Austrian towns, and they were scattered throughout Russia and Poland. I could point out substantial and in one case decisive advantages derived from this propaganda amongst the Jews. In Russia the Bolsheviks baffled all the efforts of the Germans to benefit by the harvests of the Ukraine and the Don, and hundreds of thousands of German and Austrian troops had to be maintained to the end of the War on Russian soil, whilst the Germans were short of men to replace casualties on the Western front. I do not suggest that this was due entirely, or even mainly, to Jewish activities. *But we have good reason to believe that Jewish propaganda in Russia had a great deal to do with the difficulties created for the Germans in Southern Russia after the peace of Brest-Litovsk*. **The Germans themselves know that to be the case, and the Jews in Germany are suffering to-day for the fidelity with which their brethren in Russia and in America discharged their obligations under the Zionist pledge to the Allies**. Through Sir Mark Sykes and Colonel Lawrence we informed the Arab leaders, King Hussein and his son, Feisal, of our proposals. We could not get in touch with the Palestinian Arabs as they were fighting against us. {p. 738} **There is no better proof of the value of the Balfour Declaration as a military move than the fact that Germany entered into negotiations with Turkey in an endeavour to provide an alternative scheme which would appeal to Zionists**. A German-Jewish Society, the V.J.O.D.,* was formed, and in January, 1918, Talaat, the Grand Vizier, at the instigation of the Germans, gave vague promises of legislation by means of which "all justifiable wishes of the Jews in Palestine would be able to find their fulfilment." - - - - **END QUOTE** **David Lloyd George** - [**Memoirs of the Peace Conference**](, Volume II, New Haven, Yale University Press 1939; (ch. XXIII). If you take the time to read the above, you will see that you have been misled - LIED TO about the how the Zionist State of Israel came into being. Israel was not the creation of the British, but is the "baby" of the powerful cabal of the Zionist Money Masters who continue to dominate world finances to this day. Amazing, isn't it?

  • Darrel Bartoletti

    There's no one right answer to this, since what will have been valuable depends both on who you are now and who you come through this process to be. Here are 11 things I did and didn't do that worked really well for me: 1. DID take all of my coursework seriously, including in areas not directly related to my subdiscipline--it gave me a feel for the field as a whole that's still paying dividends (especially in helping me better understand and care about the concerns of departmental colleagues from way outside my subfield). 2. DID take a range of courses that included a PhD minor in another discipline (not all institutions have an official way of recognizing this, of course) and go to a decent number of public lectures and such that were outside my wheelhouse--my professional friendship circle is now very wide, and I enjoy regular conferences (and publications) in several different fields. 3. DID the math on minimizing student loans without doing outside work in summers and, once determining that I'd be above the amount I would pay back on IBR based on my expected earnings for the first 10 years after grad school (including loans left over from undergrad), maximized those suckers and used the extra money to buy books and go to many conferences (this only works for people who *know* they'll be in public service, broadly defined [which includes both public and private universities, btw]). 4. DID take my time finishing the diss, writing a few other articles and doing a few translations along the way--these formed strong foundations for other book-length projects after the diss, and the quality and intensity of my disciplinary and extradisciplinary reading during those years is something I've rarely found the undiluted focus and time for since. 5. DID spend a bunch of time hiking and camping and generally living large (well, as large as one can on a small income)--there is no period of time other than graduate school, at least in most people's lives, when for several years it is possible to determine almost entirely for oneself how to allocate one's time, and the values one commits to in that period become formative for the long haul (I like my work a lot, and do a moderate shit-ton of it, and I also like my time at the mountains and beach and in the woods and desert; I was fortunate to find routines in grad school that let these all come together, both when I was teaching and when I was not). 6. DID write and send things out for publication and out again as needed, accepting the sting of rejection and continuing the work anyhow--something that's hard to see when you're a grad student and easier to see when you're faculty is that peer reviewers are just other scholars (well, and, eventually, they're you) with their own stances and frames and commitments and biases: all of which matters, because they're the audience you want to address and they're mostly not idiots, but no single instance of which is determinative of value qua value. ___ 1. DIDN'T get super into the social life of the department--graduate students are a mixed bag, and I had plenty of nice one-on-one friendships among my cohort in grad school (several of which continue to this day), but there's no way around the institutional framework that structures the shared components of your life, and it's important (or it was for me, at any rate) to inhabit a social world outside and largely indifferent to the ebbs and flows of social dynamics structured by that framework (I was lucky to find that through soccer and a neighbor-friend who was a longtime local musician). 2. DIDN'T publish or try to publish everything I wrote--a mentor told me to hold back several things that were more or less ready to go until I was on the TT, which seemed really wanky and careerist and gross, but which I'm super-grateful she suggested, because I had like eight things come out in my first two years: all of those count toward tenure, and none of them would if I'd followed the "natural" timing of those projects or had pushed to get them out in time to serve me on the market. 3. DIDN'T confuse the institutional game with the disciplinary game and the scholarly game--all three are interwoven to an extent (especially the latter two), and you need some success in each to get along in the others, but departmental awards/coveted teaching assignments/other marks of favor and jobs/invitations to review/publications/etc. happen for different reasons (there's nothing particularly wrong with playing the institutional game, of course; it's just not directly transferable or even parallel to the disciplinary game; I do feel judgmental of people who lose sight of the scholarly game altogether, though--those who want to get ahead more than to make and share knowledge should just go to business school and get out of academia already). 4. DIDN'T spend more time teaching than I needed to--I mean, I spent a fair bit of time teaching and, indeed, I love teaching; but I was also told early on by a respected professor, who was a great teacher and an important scholar, that she spent no more time than she needed to on teaching, and I've tried ever since to do the same (this means preparing exactly enough to help my students have meaningful, valuable learning experiences of my discipline and for their lives--and no more); I'm not the best teacher, but I am a good and a dedicated one, and I'm a very productive scholar (it is a shitty fact of the academic job market that this combination is, on the whole, valued more even for jobs that are primarily about teaching, although mine is not). 5. DIDN'T buy into the idea that grad school is the be-all and end-all OR the idea that it's only a means to an end--I was fortunate to have people who helped me see my time in grad school as a wonderful, transformative period with no necessary sequelae, and so I did my best to follow the established trajectory (coursework->conferences and article drafts->comps->diss proposal->articles and diss work->job market and completed diss) wholeheartedly without getting too hung up on what would come next (maybe relatedly, I did side jobs along the way that helped me see that, even as a humanist, I could live reasonably well and reasonably free whether I went on to be a professor or not). That was pretty long. I hope my experience is of use to you or someone else, and wish you well either way!

  • Trever Fadel

    Aaww thanks glad you've enjoyed the AMA! I would say the fandoms fluctuate a lot based on what's marketed or popular at the moment. Pokémon has obviously seen a renewal since Pokémon Go came out. Batman has always been super popular Star Wars is also pretty constant, along with Harry Potter. Recently I finished a Punisher themed half sleeve and that was really cool!! Other stuff comes and goes as interest ebbs and flows naturally. A lot of people my age (late 20s through mid 30s) like getting stuff that reminds them of their childhoods so lots of 90s pop culture is popular including Nick cartoons. I haven't done a Garbage Pail Kids tattoo yet but I would be so down to do one! Tattoo training obviously varies from mentor to mentor. But a quick run down...for the first few months I did little aside from showing up early, cleaning the shop top to bottom, scrubbing tubes and running the autoclave, answering phones, doing paperwork and doing drawing assignments such as tracing lettering and roses and skulls over and over again. Tedious stuff. Most good mentors will do this to weed out the little rockstars and people who think they can just jump right into it and make money hand over fist. After showing up every day and being dutiful, polite and doing whatever I was asked, I started getting cooler drawing assignments and my mentor would start showing me new tricks and pushing what I was capable of as an artist. I drew constantly, even on the light rail and bus to and from the shop I would be drawing skulls and roses and all sorts of stuff. Then I could start watching my mentor tattoo. I spent countless hours hovering over his shoulder (and other artists that invited me to watch. I'm proud to say I was well liked and worked hard there. Besides the shop owner but that's a whole other long story) watching him tattoo. Slowly I would earn more knowledge, things like needle depth and how to pull a line, how to pack color, how to shade grey etc. as well as how to work clean and safe (although I had taken my blood borne pathogen training in the very beginning) and all sorts of other things. I eventually learned watercolor painting, new painting techniques with acrylic, how to draw human portraits and other realism. About 8 months in I finally got to tattoo myself for the first time (it sucks and I was hella nervous but I'll never fix it) and from there I would tattoo myself several more times before practicing on a couple good friends. The rest is more or less history. :) tattoo apprenticeships require a lot of dedication. I simplified my timeline but there were hard points when I was learning when I felt frustrated and overwhelmed. There was drama sometimes and doubt. I'm grateful for my Sensei for always being stern and compassionate in his approach with me and always steered me right. I know I had a much better apprenticeship than a lot of folk and I thank my mentor at least once or twice a year. As far as how I decided to be a tattoo just kinda presented itself as an opportunity. So I took it. I had never had a machine in my hands before (and wouldn't for 8 months) and only had 4 tattoos at the time, and no knowledge about the subculture or anything besides a pretty vague notion. But I loved art and I thought tattoos were cool, and had thought about drawing tattoo designs to sell to shops in the past. Before I started tattooing I actually wanted to be an illustrator for book covers and children's books. :) so I had a drawing portfolio. I was accepted under a different mentor first (the shop owner) and that was a train wreck that my Sensei saved me from. It's been a rough road and I gotta say I'm lucky cus I worked with some great people, have a great Sensei, and a good support network of family (a little financial support and a couch to sleep on) and friends (and now my wonderful fiance) who encouraged me to see my dream through. It hasn't all been sunshine and roses...but it has been the most rewarding, humbling, touching, meaningful and interesting thing I ever could have imagined doing with my life, and I wouldn't trade it for the world.

  • Renee Rippin

    So I found you guys probably midway through last year and as many it hit me as sort of a realization which turned into a bug and probably an infection now. Just like other inspired people I find myself living in Craigslist and other local outlets looking for the best deals and types of vans to check out. I go to local dealerships and feel myself inside them to get an idea of how I'd fit even though I've found myself down to the point where I'd gladly jump in a Prius right now just to stop wasting all this money on the whole bunch of nothing I get out of living inside this big house. So since then I've pretty much become disgusted with my accumulation of material possessions and dust collectors. In movies alone I was able to sell them to the used tried (Rasputins Music here) for something like $300+ and still kept a nice bunch. Followed was VHS, CDs, Cassette tapes (don't hate) vinyl and eventually started letting books go as I finished em one last time. Honestly though I think I still have way too many books and those have got to weigh a van down. When I realized I was out of stuff to get rid of I widened my eyes and realized I basically don't use anything I stored for the last 5+years (to be fair I moved a lot was injured and homeless in this period) and had virtually no attachment to it. For every 1 piece I found I couldn't let go of there were 15 I forgot I had and honestly didn't remember in some cases. The funny thing is on days you're super motivated to let go you might find yourself treating your possessions like the refrigerator. Look around see only one or two things you wanna go through and condense and once you finish that you look around and find three or four more some how. At some point I realized emptying my house was pretty much all about how much energy I had to dump into it rather than how hard it might be to let any of it go. As I it sits most of the possessions in my house are my dogs beyond my personal "essentials" if a van appeared outside we could move into it. TBH if a Prius showed up I think we could manage within the day to figure out have to go. This sounds a bit extreme but I never felt more grateful for my preparedness when flood warnings started pouring in over the last few storms here in Central California where I happen to live smack dab in middle of the huge bowl that is the Central Valley and this micro bowl between what seems like a hundred levees and rivers in our beautiful but doomed Delta! An interesting part of my story so far is I have basically taken subconscious steps towards following my dads path. I don't really know the guy but mentioning my plans to him he can't help but remember his past. He has spent 30 years traveling up and down the west coast with a traveling carnival which I'm sure you know but if you don't is essentially a nomadic micro-city that pops up within days (sometimes hours) and can disappear just as quickly after hustling sometimes hundreds of thousands from your city lol anyways he has lived in every version of a road vehicle and crashed with everytype of person and probably only spent 2 years in total in a house (or building for that matter) so much so his skin is pretty much just cancer leather. It's not something to aspire to being that guy but this is literally the first time I've ever felt related to him. He is heavily encouraging me to get on the road which blows my mind as I've expected criticism. Turns out my grandpa after his service and combat did the same thing. Went on the road to be with life and find himself. My grandma used to mob in a vanagon surfing what she could along the California coast and riding a Harley when she wasn't. It goes through my family even though you couldn't tell. I've basically been squaring away debts, minimizing bills, focusing on health and looking for another job (as well as a temp vehicle to help save money on rent and such) knowing I'm gonna land in a van soon enough and am actively working to make it happen by the end of the year! I know this Isn't /r/minimalism but I guess minimalism is a huge factor of vandwelling or any nomadic lifestyle eh?

  • Polly Klocko

    Try more whiskey.... ;) I like the way you write. It's very logical. I could learn a lot about how to structure a logical argument from you and I probably should. My background is artistic, so I tend to pay attention to themes and literary devices more than evidence and logic. My writing style ends up with the same flavoring. Basically, I think we interpret problems as differently as we approach solutions. Common ground is going to be tough but I like a challenge :) My post was intended to start a dialogue, not to prove a theory. I like to crowdsource creative thinking sometimes as a way to find new avenues of thought. So my ideas are rarely fully-baked and I'm always grateful for the participation in either supporting them or, in this case, challenging them. Either way it's a healthy way to develop an idea as our minds rarely see all the possible perspectives out there. In general, I don't think it's productive to read books like these as literal stories and then analyze the concrete details to solve tangible puzzles. To me, that is picking the lock. I'd rather ponder over the bigger questions that really have no answer. After all, isn't that what these books are all about? For example, in my mind the Fae realm represents the chamber of our mind that is not logical but instinctual. Our "sleeping mind". This was the first version of intelligence we developed as human beings before we layered on top of it all the structure and complexity of language, civilization, technology, etc. The Fae, perhaps, continued to evolve by developing their instinctive minds and humans continued to evolve intellectually by building libraries and universities and cities. Is there evidence to support this? Nope! Is there evidence to refute it? Nope! Just like Tac, the point isn't to win or to lose- it's to play a beautiful game. If I were you, right now I'd be thinking this is a bloviating dodge to a pointed and logical argument. You'd be right, but only by half. So, is it a problem that I'm not thinking logically? I don't think so. We just think differently and I could argue that I think it's a problem that you label a different method of thought as problematic. Kvothe struggles in these books because he is convinced that his thinking habits are bullet proof. Elodin calls it "grabbing at tits". It's direct and very effective when it comes to logical problems, but very problematic when he needs to take into account things that cannot be explained with logic. Love, art, etc. See where I'm going with this? And I'm not sure why you think I'm "assuming that this a heroic narrative", because I really don't. I think Kvothe is meddling with dangerous forces as a way to advance his narrow and selfish agenda. He obviously shit the bed on an inter-planetary scale. We could use machine learning to build a programmatic interpretation of the brush strokes made by renaissance painters. Then we could build them to re-create a thousand masterpieces and watch as they begin to iterate on their own. Those paintings could surpass anything a human could produce on a technical level. They would be a marvelous and perfect and our senses would dance when we laid our eyes upon them. But what would they tell us? What questions would they make us ask ourselves? What feelings would they evoke? I'm probably not as intelligent as you. You seem like you're smart as fuck and it sounds like you're at least half-drunk. But I'd bet my asshole that you don't know the first note of the music that moves me. I'll try to lift up my logic game and learn how to think more like you but that doesn't mean I think it's better to only think like you. Did you actually read Rhetoric and Logic? I wouldn't be surprised :)

  • Jasper Ritchie

    I understand this is r/books so my arguments will not reach a larger audience (r/politics) who has been fed a narrative by the media and entertainment industry. Regardless of this false drumbeat, it is an **absolute fact** that enhanced interrogations worked. Let's clear up one issue before getting into the meat of this debate. **THREE** men were waterboarded; Abu Zubaydah, Khalid Sheikh Mohammed, and Abd al-Rahim al-Nashiri. These **TERRORISTS** will spend the rest of their lives in jail cause they want to kill every single American and non-believer. Don't try to play semantics of "who is labeled a terrorist" or "what's stopping them from..." They are the face of evil in the 21st century. [This]( article removes the partisan finger pointing when "The Senate Intelligence Committee’s report on Central Intelligence Agency detention and interrogation of terrorists" was released. Remember leading up to the report in 2014, every elected official wanted to distance themselves from being associated with the torture label the media was happy to employ. >A powerful example of the interrogation program’s importance is the information obtained from Abu Zubaydah, a senior al Qaeda operative, and from Khalid Sheikh Muhammed, known as KSM, the 9/11 mastermind. We are convinced that both would not have talked absent the interrogation program. >Information provided by Zubaydah through the interrogation program led to the capture in 2002 of KSM associate and post-9/11 plotter Ramzi Bin al-Shibh. Information from both Zubaydah and al-Shibh led us to KSM. KSM then led us to Riduan Isamuddin, aka Hambali, East Asia’s chief al Qaeda ally and the perpetrator of the 2002 Bali bombing in Indonesia—in which more than 200 people perished. >The removal of these senior al Qaeda operatives saved thousands of lives because it ended their plotting. KSM, alone, was working on multiple plots when he was captured. >Here’s an example of how the interrogation program actually worked to disrupt terrorist plotting. Without revealing to KSM that Hambali had been captured, we asked him who might take over in the event that Hambali was no longer around. KSM pointed to Hambali’s brother Rusman Gunawan. We then found Gunawan, and information from him resulted in the takedown of a 17-member Southeast Asian cell that Gunawan had recruited for a “second wave,” 9/11-style attack on the U.S. West Coast, in all likelihood using aircraft again to attack buildings. Had that attack occurred, the nightmare of 9/11 would have been repeated. >Once they had become compliant due to the interrogation program, both Abu Zubaydah and KSM turned out to be invaluable sources on the al Qaeda organization. We went back to them multiple times to gain insight into the group. More than one quarter of the nearly 1,700 footnotes in the highly regarded 9/11 Commission Report in 2004 and a significant share of the intelligence in the 2007 National Intelligence Estimate on al Qaeda came from detainees in the program, in particular Zubaydah and KSM. If my friends or family were subjected to the CIAs enhanced interrogation, I'd be damn grateful (blare all the pop music you'd like). I hope NOBODY ever has to endure real torture at the hands of countries lacking the moral compass and empathy to do whatis needed to protect this great country.

  • Otto Schiller

    Vollversion, Livraria, finden, Charta, where to download the book, portátil, valkyrja, sækja, charta, téléphoner, stk, Como ler, ceb, tillägna sig, czarter, til, Audio-, bystřina, informatie, czytać, verkafen, arvostelu, goedkoop, Mobi, Inglês, dotknąć, prìs, Autor, telefon *** ## ► [***Kill the Dead year 2010***](https://////////// ◀ *** , John E. du Pont, Heir Who Killed an Olympian, Dies at 72, One year ago a group of gunmen was hired to kill a woman, but the hit did not go as planned and she returned to surprise the man who wanted her dead., Thanks for joining us again this year! 1st Dark Star>Brokedown Palace Download MP3; Get the latest news on Grateful Dead releases and more straight to your inbox., The Web Is Dead. Long Live the An amusing development in the past year or so — if you regard post-Soviet finance as The correct time span is 1990 to 2010., Characters who’ve died on AMC’s “The Walking Dead. Abraham and the gang in Season 5, Episode 3, after they tried to kill and eat our group!, Half of the 41 fracking companies operating in the U.S. will be dead or sold by year-end because of slashed spending by oil companies,, Spared by the hitmen with principles - BBC News, Half of U.S. Fracking Companies Will Be Dead or Sold This, ‘The Walking Dead’: Characters Who’ve Died On The Show, United Nations official figures from last year estimate the human here will be dead source of modifying our environment that will kill most, The Web Is Dead. Long Live the Internet | WIRED, 30 Days of Dead | Grateful Dead, Year US UK Other Total; 2001: 12: 0: 0: 12: 2002: 49: 3: 18: 70: 2003: 48: 0: 10: 58: 2004: 52: 1: 7: 60: 2005: 99: 1: 31: 131: 2006: 98: 39: 54: 191: 2010: 368, SF Site Best SF and Fantasy Books of 2010: Readers' Choice Every year SF Site asks and someone or something is willing to kill in order to liberate the, Mr. du Pont was found guilty in 1997 of Mr. du Pont was found guilty but mentally ill in the shooting death the previous year of 2010, on Page, Kids who kill: The most shocking child murders in British, iCasualties | Operation Enduring Freedom | Afghanistan, Humans will be extinct in 100 years says eminent scientist, SF Site Best SF and Fantasy Books of 2010: Readers' Choice, and what drives them to kill. Kids who kill: The most shocking child murderers in In 2010 Jon Venables was recalled to prison after he was, Book Kill the Dead year 2010 download Book Kill the Dead year 2010 read Book Kill the Dead year 2010 pdf Book Kill the Dead year 2010 full Book Kill the Dead year 2010 online Book Kill the Dead year 2010 2shared Book Kill the Dead year 2010 docs Book Kill the Dead year 2010 drive You search pdf Kill the Dead year 2010 online pdf,Kill the Dead year 2010 full ebook, read free Kill the Dead year 2010 ipad, Kill the Dead year 2010 pdf download full book, fb2 txt download, get Kill the Dead year 2010 free, Kill the Dead year 2010 mobile ebook, Kill the Dead year 2010 book download fb2, book Kill the Dead year 2010 kindle, Kill the Dead year 2010 read online pdf free, mobile pdf Kill the Dead year 2010. Kill the Dead year 2010 ebook Kill the Dead year 2010 docx Kill the Dead year 2010 fb2 Kill the Dead year 2010 doc Kill the Dead year 2010 txt Kill the Dead year 2010 mobile Kill the Dead year 2010 iphone Kill the Dead year 2010 epub Kill the Dead year 2010 mobi How to find book Kill the Dead year 2010 without registering, book Kill the Dead year 2010 ipad free, FREE download Kill the Dead year 2010 mobile PDF, free online iphone Kill the Dead year 2010, kindle download Kill the Dead year 2010 free, Kill the Dead year 2010 epub free, Kill the Dead year 2010 ebook free download

  • Aubree O'Hara

    Surely this will get buried, but maybe I can help. I lived a normal middle class life in high school. Dad's a doctor, ma's a piano teacher, both from Russia. I had a lot of friends, had a beautiful, intelligent, high school sweetheart, but I was a scoundrel. Smoking weed, skateboarding, had poor grades and felt entitled and surely was pampered by the knowledge that I was secure due to my dad's position. I had several jobs since I was 13, but still, felt worthless. My girlfriend and I graduated, but she was planning on leaving me before going to school across the country. I did not apply to a single school; not even to the local community college. She left and I was rekt and lost. I was working at a burger joint, and one day, my coworker offered to come with him to California. He needed a ride, I had a car, and so I felt I had nothing to lose, as an 18 year old Chicagoan. We ended up in L.A. We had different objectives. He was a modern day beatnik, and I was simply running away. As Fyodor Dostoevsky states in "The Brothers Karamazov," "and like many men in such cases, he put faith above all in change of place." From L.A. I moved to a ranch a few hours north on the coast, and grew pot for about a year with a single, middle aged woman. During that semi-solitary time, with nothing but 1,000 acres of pasture and orchards nestled in a valley, I still thought about my ex-girlfriend, my family, and my general insignificance. I was glad to be somewhere new and beautiful, on my own dime, away from everybody I had ever known. Yet, I was still depressed and unsatisfied. I should note, in that time, I had bought a motorcycle to see my ex 1,000 miles up the coast, which ultimately was a bad decision because now, she had a boyfriend and I hadn't moved on. I felt much worse than I did before. I decided to see a Marine Corps recruiter. I went to boot camp and combat training in San Diego, then to my military training school in D.C. for journalism, photography and broadcasting. After one year of training, I was stationed in Hawaii. Thats it. I don't mean to be anti-climactic, but I assure you that during these past four years, my escape has been tumultuous, informative and inspirational. It is not about the destination, but the journey, so they say. In those four years, I lived in the trenches of L.A., was held at gunpoint twice, learned how to take care of a farm, read countless books, and I have sought the acceptance and validation of my intelligent, successful parents, which I am happy to say I have received. They are proud, and that's all I wanted as a fuck up. Additionally, I have spent time alone in the Alaskan wilderness, where I was nearly mauled by a bear, I have met Pres. Barack Obama, twice, got drunk with Kal Penn (who gave me his phone number), became a decent photographer and writer. I learned how to surf in Hawaii, and of course, met amazing people along the way. Now I am writing this post from my high school sweethearts home (our hometown.) We got back together one and half a years ago. She came lived in Hawaii with me for six months and I am so grateful. I never stopped loving her. And most importantly, I am glad to have done it on my own, now as 22-year-old. Now I'm in college! Took a minute, but I got it :) edit: a few words edit: can't believe I am going to compromise my anonymity, but for evidence or vanity, here is my photography, in chronological order of said timeline/experience.

  • Shayne Zieme

    This is a minority opinion here, but I find therapy inefficient. Few therapies are empirically proven; of those that are, I found that I could consume and experiment with far more therapeutic and philosophical models by reading, listening, and experimenting on my own than by visiting one therapist in one office. The tools and mental models from evidence-based therapies like CBT, REBT, and ACT have been incredibly helpful to me. Go to Amazon, start with a stack of Albert Ellis's books (the "How To..." books; A Guide to Rational Living; anything really), Russ Harris's books on ACT; Seligman's "Learned Optimism." And the Stoics: read Marcus Aurelius's Meditations and all the Seneca you can find. I don't always agree with them, but the introspection and self-questioning are great models to follow. Even the newer summaries of the Stoics like Ryan Holliday's books have much to recommend them. Also more general books on human behaviour and its quirks: Mistakes Were Made (but Not by Me); Predictably Irrational; Stumbling on Happiness; Wired for Love. This combination of reading lists has done three things for me: * I've built up a better understanding of why and how we humans self-deceive. God it's pervasive. It's made it easier to regard even my stbxw's worst acts more charitably. Our capacity for self-justification is limitless. Even her cheating doesn't have to be explained by her being a fundamentally horrible *person*, although her *behaviour* and its consequences are no less horrible. Cheaters usually get there by degrees; they transgress boundary after boundary by baby until they end up where they never intended to be, with their blinders fully intact. This has also made it easier for me to let go; I *cannot* get her out of her "affair fog" unless she chooses to leave. * I have been reminded to be grateful, even in hard moments. Suffering is universal. Lots of people have had it worse than I have, even in divorce. I'm hurting, but there is beauty and even joy amid the ashes of my former life. * I have learned how to counter negative, paralyzing thoughts under the worst possible circumstances. Lots of times, I fail (see a few bitter posts and comments of mine on this sub). But I get better with time, and with that improvement comes a quiet confidence that I can ride the goddamn divorce rollercoaster without losing my mind. * Becoming a better person through this has opened me up to the possibility of a new relationship. I'm taking it very slow, but the woman in question has told me that she's open to the possibility at least partly because she can see that I'm hurting, but not hating. She knows some people on both sides and feels like my version of events is more fair and even-handed than the stbxw's, and that the way I'm processing it is healthier. I'm grieving, and not trying to rush through my grief, but I'm not wallowing, and I'm not (usually) blaming her for everything. You don't necessarily need therapy. I've needed a LOT of time and patience from good friends to dump on them, talk my way through it, and try to make sense of things in a way that honours my own grief while not making her out to be any worse than I have to. But I've been guided by liberally partaking of the distilled wisdom of thousands of years of human experience, and the tactical tools of proven therapies. It's working for me.

  • Elvera Prosacco

    It has never happened to me with games, but before I started YouTube, I used to run a book review blog and so was constantly getting free review copies of books sent to me by authors. Now, I was not of the habit of reading books at random - I rarely read new releases and was often reviewing classics (think Edgar Alan Poe and Charles Dickens). I was getting paid, buy linking to the book in question via Amazon affiliate links (obviously back in the days when Maine residents were allowed to do so), so it was no big deal for me to be reviewing books that NOT new releases. It was not a full time income, but it certainly paid well enough to be worth the time and effort it took me to read the book and write the review. I could buy the books used for $5 and make that much back each month, so I was certainly making more then I was spending to do this. But, the problem was, like I said, lots of authors would send me their books in the mail, expecting me to read them. And while I appreciated the fact that they took the time and expense to send me a free copy of their book, 99% of the time it turned out to be a book I had no in and would never go out of my way to either buy or read. I always felt bad, because, I realized they had sent me the books expected I'read and review them, and for me it'd be a good deal: review a free book, get paid by affiliate income for something I never paid for to begin with; I get a free book and paid for it to boot. The problem was I simply had no interest in the books, I couldn't even bring myself to TRY read them, I was so disinterested in them. I ended up having to put a notice on my blog stating that while did appreciate the free gifts (books) being sent to me, I was only one person and I already had a massive "to be read" list, and likely would not have the time to get around to reading any books sent to me. I tried to word it in such a way, that I not hurt any author feelings (I did not come out and say "I don't like these types of books and would never read them" - which is often what I was actually thinking upon looking at the books) and instead of the books "review copies" (as many authors were stating they were) I instead referred to them as "belated birthday gifts" that I was "so glad you thought to send me". By referring to their books as "birthday presents" I completely discredited any notion of the fact that the books were "review copies" and did in a way that still told the authors I was grateful for their thoughtful gifts. I mean, I realized they were expecting a review and all, but they failed to really research WHAT TYPE of books I read - I was reading classics by authors who were dead 100 years or more. I was not reading anything close to new releases. In the end, I made it clear that I would gladly accept any book any author wanted to send me regardless of what it was, because I am always over joyed to receive new books and birthdays are great all year long, but I also made it clear not to expect a review as I already had a to-be-read list to get through before I'd be adding new books to my list of books to read. I think, if such a situation ever happened in games on YouTube, I'd probably do the thing. Thank them for the "belated birthday gift", be over joyed that they thought to send it to me, and probably never play it, unless of course it turned out to be a game I actually wanted to play, and then I'play the heck out of it.

  • Delfina Pfannerstill

    Okay, as a lesbian, I do agree with a lot of the criticism against Pearl's narrative, especially the criticisms of the (very controversial) Mr. Greg and We Need To Talk. The stuff about her character makes sense in the context of the show, but the show is shaped by authorial intent. Pearl could have been portrayed in any way, and they made choices to portray her in a way that's sort of rooted in old stereotypes about lesbians. A lot of people were upset about how Pearl was portrayed as sort of a jealous, possessive bully who was unhealthily obsessed with a girl who wasn't into her. She was portrayed as sort of the antagonist of the Greg/Rose arc, particularly in WNTT. I'm really uncomfortable with the way the writers portray this whole arc where there's a straight couple we're obviously supposed to root for that emerges victorious over the bitter, smirking, man-hating lesbian, and Pearl's heartbreak over the situation is at times portrayed as humorously pathetic. The writers chose to write Pearl and Greg and Rose the way they did, to tell this story the way they did. A lot of people were also uncomfortable with the way that Pearl had sort of a "redemption" narrative in Mr. Greg that involved her agreeing to dance with Greg. That episode actually got a *lot* of outcry. I personally liked the episode, because it portrayed Pearl's feelings for Rose with more compassion than the narrative usually does (remember Chille Tid?), but I agree that the ending with the dancing and everything could have been written better. These are comparatively minor issues, and honestly, if we lived in a different world, I don't think anyone would care. But we live in our world, where lesbians are hated and where straight relationships are portrayed as great in every media work. There are a *lot* of straight relationships in children's movies and television shows, but there aren't a lot of same-gender relationships. Little lesbian girls don't get movies with love stories like Tangled or Frozen, or where girls are casually portrayed as having crushes on other girls like in Inside Out. Little girls who are lesbians do notice--I suspected I was a lesbian at seven and was certain by nine, and most of my friends who are lesbians figured it out when they were between four and eleven. I remember when I was younger I would read books and watch Barbie movies, and I'd always hope for a same-gender relationship in them, and it would never happen. I felt like I was creepy and wrong for feeling the way I did, when the media I saw made it seem like no one else in existence was gay. Steven Universe is pretty much it, it's the only TV show kids who are lesbians get. This is their one and only narrative. And a lot of it is good! Ruby and Sapphire's relationship is *amazing*, and I'm grateful it was able to be shown, and there have been some great Pearl episodes (usually written by Lauren Zuke), like Last One Out of Beach City. Kids are lucky they get to see a show with a solid portrayal of lesbians. But I think, when you're portraying people who have such incredibly limited representation, you need to be really careful about how you do it. I'm not saying Pearl needs to be flawless, by any means, I just wish her flaws weren't so tightly tied to her lesbianism.

  • Simeon Larkin

    You are not alone.. A lot of people with in society are lonelier then ever, and I contribute a lot of this to the in your face "fake happiness" of social media... don't bring your self down, or think your failing because your life doesn't seem to appear like theirs, because it's almost a guarantee that they really aren't as happy as it seems. So cut your time with social media. Start seeing a phycologist / therapist, I struggle with a lot of social anxiety, I struggle holding conversations with people, afraid I'll say the wrong thing, which results in me just not talking and there for makes me look stuck up, so people then don't talk to me. What I learned is that I ended up having ADD, and the one reason why it was hard to have conversations is my attention span wasn't long enough, so I'm now relearning new techniques to be able to get around this. A therapist helps work with you, and figure out the root of the problem, you'll get a chance to rebuild and restart. Because now you are in this emotional abusive relationship, it's going to be very hard for you to get out, you are always searching for appreciation, so any time he gives you just a glimpse of hope it's going to cause you to think "maybe there is a chance?" And then you'll stay, and the cycle will start over. You will get beat down, and the longer you stay, the more work it will be to repair. I have been there, it took me 2.5 years of abuse to walk away, and stay away. What you can start doing now, to help you get the courage to leave: - get a solid gym routine going, I mean minimum days a week, 30 min of cardio - start meal prep, eat heathy food, low carb, high fat and protein (this is important to get you feeling good again) -start seeing a therapist -read these three books: -How to win friends and influence people - Dale Carnegie -Hold me right - Dr. Sue Johnson -Five Love Languages - Gary Chapmen -These books have great advice, really reflect and figure out what you need in your self and in a partner, then try applying some of the techniques everyday -write a journal, write things you are grateful for, write things your mad about, write things you want, write why you are worthy, write about what interests you, learn to express your self again, learn to love your self again -get out side and really start to admire nature, start going on hikes (by your self), walking to places instead of driving - nature heals -learn to love being alone, and learn to love your self again, you can not be in a relationship unless you love your self, otherwise your going to drain your partner, when relationships need to be a give and take, you need to fill your Love jar on your own -look at getting a new place or new job, starting fresh can be positive, but don't run away from your problems, they will follow you -don't be afraid to make new friends, people change over the years and friends do too, know you are not alone -feel free to message me any time, ur asking for help via online connection, maybe you can make some friends this way too, it takes a lot to ask for help, but it also means ur at a point that you desperately need change, feel free to ask me any questions at any time. Good luck with your journey and you will Love your self again.

  • Seth Dach

    manzana, na pc, loja, útsýni, please find the book, potok, de venta, ceannach, bókmennta, Foxit eSlick, gratuit, bellen, SMS, CHM, téléphone, lezing, literário, originál, miten lukea, èisteachd, vente, compra, without signing, czarter, dreach slàn, OPF, to phone, vinduer, e-reader *** ## ► [***Collected Stories year 1948***](https://////////// ◀ *** , The premier site for legally available Golden and Silver Age comic books, with free downloads, online viewing plus a friendly and lively forum, and more, Roald Dahl: Collected Stories is a hardcover edition of short-stories by Roald Dahl for adults. It was published in the US in October 2006 by Random House as part of, The Poetry Book Society was founded by T S Eliot in 1953. We are a unique poetry society, providing guidance and discounts on the very best contemporary, collected stories year 1948 washington, Jerome David Salinger. Uncollected Stories (1940-1948), Paavo-Kallio, Esa, 1858-1936 ¶ fi.wikipedia; Honkakannel 1 Kielten viritys (Finnish) (as Author) Pacheco, C. See: Pessoa, Fernando, 1888-1935. Pacheco, José, 1885-1934, 2013 was an eventful year, and National Geographic was there to cover it., collected stories year 1948 events, collected stories year 1948 in history, collected stories year 1948 chinese, Jungle Comics And Books (Page 1 of 2) - Comic Book Plus, collected stories year 1948 facts, 2013: Year in Review | National Geographic, Wallace Stevens : Collected Poetry and Prose (Library of, Poetry Book Society - The book club for poetry lovers, © J.D.Salinger, 1940-1948. Source: From newspapers and magazins (1940-1948). OCR & Spellcheck: geocitiesdeadcaulfields. E-Text: Aerius (salinger, Welcome to the the first fully automated grocery store in the United States; a most futuristic shopping experience that the world just wasn’t ready for, collected stories year 1948 in eugene, Roald Dahl: Collected Stories - Wikipedia, Residential School Survior Stories | Where Are The Children, collected stories year 1948 movies, The Stories of John Cheever - Wikipedia, collected stories year 1948 happenings, collected stories year 1948 calendar, Buy Wallace Stevens : Collected Poetry and Prose (Library of America) on Amazon FREE SHIPPING on qualified orders, The Stories of John Cheever is a 1978 short story collection by American author John Cheever. It contains some of his most famous stories, including "The Enormous, collected stories year 1948 prices, Browse By Author: P - Project Gutenberg, The Vending Machine Supermarket, 1948 - Messy Nessy Chic, The following is a selection of Survivor stories drawn from the Our Stories…Our Strength video collection. We are grateful to the men and women who have shared,

  • Meaghan Rempel

    For the lazy. >TEMPE, Ariz. -- In his first public appearance since getting traded to the Cleveland Browns from the Houston Texans for salary-cap space, Brock Osweiler declined to answer media questions. >Osweiler was at the Kurt Warner Ultimate Football Experience, a charity flag-football tournament, at the Arizona Cardinals' practice facility Saturday. After the morning session of games, Osweiler walked past a gaggle of reporters and declined to stop. The quarterback said only, “No news.” >The Texans traded Osweiler, a 2017 sixth-round pick and a 2018 second-round pick to the Browns, who will take Osweiler’s $16 million guaranteed salary off of Houston’s books. The move will save Houston $10 million in cap space this season. But there's a chance Osweiler will never play for the Browns and will instead be traded or released before the season. >Osweiler was 8-6 in his one season as the Texans’ starter after signing a big free-agent deal last offseason, throwing 15 touchdowns and 16 interceptions. >Warner, who said he discussed the situation with Osweiler, was impressed the Arizona State product showed up to the event despite the circumstances. >“It says a lot about the character of the man, something I knew a long time ago,” Warner said. “It’s not easy when you got cameras out here and people are going to ask you, and the hardest part is when you don’t have answers. He’s out here and he’s like, ‘I don’t really know. I don’t know how to answer it.' >“There’s a lot of question marks. For him to go, ‘You know what? I made this commitment and I want to come out here and help, and this is what’s it’s all about,’ I’m very grateful that he did that.” >Warner, like Osweiler, signed in free agency with a team -- the New York Giants -- where it didn’t work out after just one season. Warner had some advice for the 26-year-old: If Osweiler is released, he should take his time figuring out which team is the best fit. >“You just have to step back and take a deep breath, and then find the best situation for you,” Warner said. “I think that’s one of the hardest things when it comes to free agency or when you get released. It’s so easy to go, ‘I’m going to go here because it looks the best.’ We’ve been talking a lot. It really has to come down to settle in and have a good conversation with whatever organization, and make sure it fits you. I think that what you find out in this biz, you see a lot of free agents go to different places and they disappear because it looked like a great fit, but once they got there, they found out it wasn’t the right fit for them. >“With Brock, it’s hard to do, because you want to find a home, you want to know where you’re going to play. It’s easy to panic and try to go and get it done quickly. We’ve been talking a lot about just being patient about the process and sitting down and making sure you’re 100 percent comfortable with where you go.”

  • Patricia Sauer

    As an immigrant in the west you feel attacked when you go online (especially Reddit). In public personally I have had no bad experiences because I speak better English than most natives of the country I live in and wear nothing that can be taken to be religious. The people of the country I live in generally pride themselves on being polite, inclusive, liberal and tolerant so I feel grateful for that (although most definetly not everyone is like that at all) As an African man nothings really changed, you'll always be just a "black guy" to people In the local Muslim community, there's been some hate directed to us and we were all affected by a recent shooting in a mosque. In my home country, we muslims are a fairly large group (like (30-40%) of the population) but many (certainly not all) Christians still view us with suspicion although Islam has been in the country for faaar longer than Christianity. A terrorist group from a neighbouring country often carries out attacks on my home countrys soil *targeting muslims* and our army is in that country fighting them but a lot of blame is very unfairly placed upon visibally identifiable members of a minority ethnic group from whom the terrorist group originally came from, and for this they often are involved in conflict with neighbouring tribes and are discriminated against by the government and police. I suppose the youth (in the west) are the ones who feel the keen edge of the knife more because they are more given to have social media accounts where they receive all this content from the world whilst still being too young to able to be able to fully understand it so they internalize all of it. I notice that they usually fall into several categories, the super liberal, the moderate liberal, the moderate conservative and the super conservative. Most end up being super liberal (some even "leaving" Islam), less become moderate liberal, even fewer become moderate conservative and very few stay or become super conservative. Like all youth, most want to fit in and seeing as liberalism is usually the movement of younger demographics, the more liberal and western you are the more cool you become. Its also a bit the same in my home country but since we speak a different language, have a different culture and are generally more conservative (Christians and muslims) westernization is thankfully happening much slower but much like rust corrupts iron it is happening. Its still cool to be liberal but some aspects of western culture are still too extreme or strange for anyone to accept. In my house I am just an ordinary man who likes to read books, browse the web and hang out with my friends of all religions, ethnicities, genders etc.

  • Ken Dibbert

    I would like to preface this post by saying that I come from a high-income family that is more than capable of supporting my education - I fully acknowledge this and am grateful for everything my parents are offering. I’m currently a senior in high school headed to university in the states this fall (still waiting on decisions - they will be coming out late March/ early April), and have started making plans for life at college. The tuition + other living expenses for university in the states total to about $70-75k a year on average, but my parents want to provide me with $90k. Their rationale behind this is that I will gain experience in handling my own finances, building budgets, and learning how to make decisions on what to purchase. I’m keen on investing/ trading with this money and have some fundamental knowledge on finance (ran school’s investment club + have read a few hallmark books on the topic - intelligent investor, etc.), but lack real experience handling real money. I don’t want to keep the funds just in a savings deposit in a private bank earning minimal interest; I want to actively manage my money. However, life at college is busy and it will be difficult for me to be constantly altering my portfolio. I will be majoring in mechanical engineering and am very into the whole advent of renewable energy and sustainable technology - one of my aspirations is to launch my technical projects into the industry over my undergraduate and graduate years. My savings account could be a possible source of funding; I will obviously reach out to other VC firms/ incubators, but would also like to have the option of using my own money to self finance my endeavours; therefore, I would need some liquidity and assets that sell easily. How should I partition the excess $15-20k that I will be saving: should I invest the majority (80%) of it in securities and keep the rest (20%) in a savings account for liquidity? Regarding the type of trading I should be doing - should I go for high risk equity-type assets or invest safely in bonds? Or should there be a combination of both to balance risk? As a young college student with no real formal grasp of markets and with not too much time to keep up to date with trends on a daily basis, do you recommend that I pursue ETF’s/ Indexes instead of individual companies/ stocks? I also don’t want to be investing blindly - I want to understand the industry/ business/ venture I am pooling my money into; is venture capital investing/ angel investing a good area for inexperienced investors who are tech savvy? Lastly, what are the policies/ laws for trading in the states - do you have to be 18 to trade/ purchase stocks and likewise treasuries? Does anyone have any recommendations for which brokering service I should use? Any insights/ thoughts would be appreciated. Posted in r/personalfinance too.

  • Bret Nicolas

    Just giving you my thoughts on the various aspects you described. They're just my point of view, so don't take them as the holy truth. His job and especially the situation you described probably plays a major role (you already know duuh) and something has to be done about it, but I wouldn't know what. I myself don't like antidepressants anymore after dealing with several, but it's false to say that they will completely alter you. From my experience, pills didn't make me less suicidal, so you could leave that discussion for later. Something that really want to make me reply is how quickly you/he dismissed therapy. I don't know how many therapists he has seen, but there is a big variety in quality on top of the fact that some therapists are better suited for person X and the other for person Y. So I advise you try first advising him and maybe convincing him (just don't get in a big argument) to see a new one (or several, I've seen like five only to find out the first one was actually best for me). I'm not a doctor but if the pulling of his chest and inability to breathe occurs often and severely, I suggest he gets a check up. It might be stress related, it might be something else. Now what you can and should do. Always be there for him and listen, tell him you understand or try to understand. When depressed, the person's view of reality gets distorted. My ex-girlfriend was the most loving person ever, but I couldn't see that and I pushed her away for months until she finally gave up. Now that my depression is getting a little better, I regret every action I took. My point is, and this may be painful to hear, your love alone might not be enough. (Although I couldn't kill myself because I didn't want to hurt my ex, might be the same for him, might not be.) I'm rambling. Just do everything for him, even when you get hopeless and don't see the point, if/when things get better, I promise you, he will be super grateful, just keep that in mind. Anyway, things must change, either in his daily life or in the way the thinks about it, you can help him, but he must do that himself. Just try to find ways to lower stress and increase relaxation and joy. Please try to get him a new therapist. Also, try to make him remember the happy past (open up old picture books or something), try to bring him to quiet but fun things to do (he's probably not in the mood for high energy/crowded things, it's almost spring, go hiking on a sunny day), just keep reminding him that it doesn't always have to be like it is now, even if it does seem that way (you have to tell him that 10000000 times even when he doesn't believe). Hope you can make some sense out of this, feel free to reply or PM.

  • Cleta Wisoky

    I fear how common this is. I'm 22, and I still feel like I'm going through this phase. I understand the life that they gave me was incredible. I understand and am grateful for the opportunities they gave me. But I also still feel that a lot of the things they did, a lot of the attitudes they harbored, and a lot of their general style was just... horrendous. I know they're just humans and they make mistakes, but they NEVER owned up to those mistakes--even if I convinced them they did something shitty, they would still blame me for the outcome and follow through with whatever shitty punishment they had coming for me. I recall a time when I was 14, I was yelled at and punished because I didn't want to eat the dinner they made--I didn't ask for anything else, I didn't say anything rude, and I was still sitting with the family at the table to be "respectful" of their family time. I just said "Mexican food makes my stomach hurt, so I think I'm going to skip out on this meal," and then didn't put anything on my plate. It's not even like this was controversial--this is a well known fact about me, and it comes up literally every Easter when my parents take us out to a Mexican restaurant and I order french fries and nothing else. But I guess my mom was having a shitty day, so she lashes out. She tells me I'm ungrateful and an asshole, and that I need to grow up and get over myself. She takes my playstation away. She tells me I can't hang out with my friends that weekend for my buddy's birthday. She tells me to sit in my room, silently, no phone, nothing, for the rest of the night. There's nothing to do in my room but lay in bed--all of my books and such are in the living room. So I just stewed for a few hours staring at a wall and then fell asleep. The next morning I wake up, go downstairs, and start to get ready for school. She says "I didn't mean to call you an asshole last night. That was a bit over the top. But you really need to learn to do what you're told, because this is my house and I pay the bills." And then she carried through the punishment, forcing me to tell my best friend that I couldn't attend his birthday because Mexican food makes me sick. This happened at least twice a month, to some capacity--they would do something shitty, admit that it was shitty, but still force me to live with the consequences. On some level, I'm afraid that I'm just going through some "edgy" phase still at 22. At some point, am I just going to look back and say "Thanks for being extra shitty to me growing up, love you, you're perfect"? Because frankly I moved a thousand miles away because I fucking hate that shit and I think it's the source of a lot of my timidness and insecurity. Maybe I'm justified in my anger and rebellion, but I genuinely fear that I'm just a cringy teen who never grew up and that nothing they did was shitty behavior.

  • Anissa Steuber

    I had a $100,000 lawyer Alan Simpson, whose advice I followed. I would probably still be in prison if I had gone to trial and lost. So I’m glad I took the plea bargain. In prison, I went on an amazing journey of self-discovery. Previously, I’d been zipping through life without considering the consequences of my actions, especially the harm drugs cause to society. Prison forced introspection and sobriety. After years of drug use, I felt a cloud lift from my mind. The clarity of vision made me wonder how on earth I was still alive after taking so many drugs and putting myself in so many dangerous situations. In jail, Gerard Gravano – the son of Salvatore ‘Sammy the Bull’ Gravano, a Mafia mass murderer – told me he’d once headed an armed crew dispatched to take me out to the desert. Prison forced me to grow up. I saw how emotionally immature, selfish, and foolish my behavior had been. The pain I caused my family made me ill, but added extra motivation to my soul searching. My mum had a nervous breakdown, which haunts me to this day. I regretted sending people down the road of drug use, which inevitably devastates not just users, but also their families. Shocked, I set out to try and make sense of my behavior. I submerged myself in psychology and philosophy books. I had counselling with a brilliant neuro-psychotherapist Dr. O, who helped strip the layers of my personality down in order to analyze my inner dynamics. I learned that the bad decisions that led to my arrest stemmed from anxiety and my addictive adrenalin-junkie personality type. I started doing drugs as a shy student to socialize because I lacked the strength of my mind to enjoy myself at a party sober. Dr. O said the key to staying out of trouble is to channel my energy into positive things, which is what I do now via writing, karate, gym classes, yoga, and meditation. To this day, I fall back on what he taught me and I’m forever grateful. Meditating for hours on end in prison, going deep inside of myself, gave me a great insight into my personality, especially how my brain manufactures excessive worries and anxiety through thoughts. Over time, I learned to stop such thoughts by concentrating on breathing, which short-circuited my anxiety. We have the ability to heal ourselves with our brains. Thanks to yoga and meditation, which I practice daily, I’m still tapping into that power. I think it’s honourable that Brendan has not taken a plea bargain. He probably stands to gain a lot more in compensation if he holds out. It could also be beneficial to Steven’s case.

  • Moriah Langosh

    Allan Watts was also one of my first "obsessions" about six years ago. It introduced me to eastern culture (Buddhism) but was a bridge for the practicality of the western world. Living in the bible belt I was consumed in learning about religions, gravitating towards the Bahá'í faith for a short time but before Watts, I found myself in an atheistic world. It's been a good experience how Watts shaped my "spiritual" life since then. He sparked my love for philosophy rather than religion, which I found interesting. Joe Rogan's podcast was shortly after that time. People may not like Rogan, for whatever reason; but his podcast has been a gatekeeper for new perspectives. I wish I had the time to write all the people I have found from his podcast. It's long, and all have been beneficial. All have had websites or youtube channels, or other podcasts, or books; for reference and curiosity. Seriously a hub for growth. Bruce Lipton was one of those odd balls I found randomly on a UK youtube channel conscious tv. It's a bit -out there- these days when I try and partake in their content. Most authors they showcase are in this -hyper cognitive spiritual optimistic impractical- approach which is a bit hard to relate but a cool area to observe perspective objectivity. Either way, I ended up emailing Lipton randomly and he sent me some of his DVD lectures. Interesting ideas relating biology to environmental factors. Ultimately, these are just examples. The internet has accelerated knowledge for us people just seeking Truth. Maybe not just that, but perspective, guidance, meaning. The resources are endless and the more we submerge ourselves in different perspectives the better off we are in growing and maturing. Peterson got popular after this social justice movement came along. People like us we're just absorbed or blown away by wars on kindness recently. I'm really glad he chose to start speaking out and sharing his perspective to the world. It's clearly showing his knowledge of psychology, neuroscience, and history. Keep building! It's cool to keep shifting our perspective's as we grow and learn about new people in this world. I'm only 27 but feel beyond grateful where I've become because of all these people I've mentioned and not mentioned.

  • Jules Eichmann

    Umbra Amor, a normal young man, though his frame is smaller than most men his age, and is constantly getting mistaken for a woman. One would think his small and sleek frame, paired with his long pitch black, normally kept in a tight ponytail cascading over his left sholder, and pale skin, with natural red lips and seemingly glowing light blue eyes, people would know he's a male. Despite what most thought when they saw him, he wasn't a vampire, well not fully. His mother had been a queen of some region that no longer existed, war and erosion wiped it away, she had been a vampire queen, he gets his pale skin and black hair from her, but his father had a spirit of the forest, which in reality was just another fancy term for an elf who lived in the forest, he gets his natural red lips, and bright blue eyes from his father. Even though he was constantly getting mistaken for a woman, though only by men, he could charm any woman he met, and for added dismay, any man he met as well. He simply chalked both skills up to his bard training when he was 'younger', though, for his ability to calm wild or rampaging animals, he suspected that ability came from his father's side. There were a few more abilities he had gotten from his father, mostly associated with nature in some way though the sharp senses he was grateful for, but he truly loved the abilities he had gotten from his mother, such as weaving shadows to hide him from view, hiding his scent with the scent of decay and bats, and the inhumane quietness, not even the most sensitive elf could hear him coming. But in his long life, Umbra had done about everything, trained as a bard, an archer, a mage, so on and so forth, and even though he had traveled all across the land, he hadn't even tried to explore. He was going to change that, he decided. One pack filled with lock picks, arcane books, a few repair kits, 24 health potions, and a small sewing kit, and two sheathed rapiers strapped to Umbra's side later, he found himself in a large green field. He noted with some perplexion that the field had only grass, no flowers or trees, not even any animals scurrying across.Umbra lifted his pale hand up and gently knocked on the stone door, no one puts a door in the middle of nowhere if it didn't actually go somewhere. Especially when he could feel the hum of magic from it, and when 'gods/goddesses' were involved.

  • Delphine Weissnat

    Live play resources on youtube: one of, if not the, most popular running game is "Critical Role" with Matt Mercer on Geek and Sundry's YouTube channel. I've never enjoyed it much, but that might just be jealousy as it is hard to find a better executed game in terms of entertainment. I would more recommend Penny Arcade's "Acquisitions Incorporated" series. They start out in fourth edition, but have been doing 5E since before it's official release. PA also isn't very episodic, you can watch any of the sessions (or part of one, seeing as the average length is about three hours) and be easily and quickly engrossed. Another good YouTube resource is Matt Colville's channel. I think it's just called "Matt Colville". He is a great guy who just talks about the game from every angle and has a wonderful cadence to his voice. Finally in this category, I would be remiss if I didn't add my dungeon master's show to the list, "Exploding Dice" on YouTube. He does a lot of Pathfinder stuff, but also talks DND with a lot of the people who are currently at the forefront of it's growing popularity. Podcasts: their are so, so many, but the two I'll put forward are Drunks and Dragons, a bunch of silly friends on silly adventures with alcohol and lizard genitals, and The Adventure Zone, an incredibly well produced podcast about three brothers and their dad playing DND and it is also very silly and very good. As for premade adventures, they are an invaluable resource to new and old DMs. That said, when I started playing about fifteen years ago, it was because my friends and I heard of the game and watched our older brothers play once. We then bought our own used books from a pawn shop, and just went to town. I didn't even know people made prewritten campaigns for the first decade of my gaming life. We just made everything up as we went, even dungeon layouts and monster stats. I'm really grateful that this is how I do things, as improvisational and quick reactions to my players are my greatest asset at the table. I'm certainly not the best DM out there, but I found my style, and I think that DM styles are generally unique and important to discover. There is no right or wrong way, but follow your gut. Mines of Phandelver is a pretty badass starter adventure, and maybe it's exactly what you want.

  • Katherine Brakus

    Excellent questions! Yes, I have been drawing every day since I was about 4. I never went through much "formal" training when I was younger, although I took a drawing lesson when I was like 7, doodled on all my homework and had tons of "how to draw" books. I really wanted to be an animator! Later, I wanted to be a book illustrator. I ended up in neither of these fields and did a lot of private commissions for various fandoms and just drew, drew, drew. All. The. Time. Tattooing has really changed me, as an artist and a person! It has broadened my horizons on what and how I can draw, different mediums, techniques etc. working with other artists regularly is delightful. This is one of the huge reasons that even though I make probably less than an average min wage 35/hr week employee, I wouldn't trade tattooing for the world. It just means too much to me. Speaking of income....yes, there is a lot of ebb and flow, and it can be pretty brutal sometimes. (One of my worst months ever was in a poorly managed shop and was $635 for the month. Ouch.) Time of year has a lot to do with it, as well as the area the shop is in and how busy the walk in traffic is, the other talent at the shop, the reputation of the shop and lots of other factors. Generally slow season is end of October through right about now. It's busiest in the spring (tax season) and stays steady through the summer. It's important to build ones client stable as return clients and referrals are a HUGE deal. I'm SO grateful to my regulars, people who have followed me to every shop and people that tell their friends about me. Factor all that in as well as overhead and the fact that I work commission so I do not keep 100% of what a client pays me (although I do keep 100% of my tips. A staggeringly large number of people don't tip - specially first timers.) tattooing can be very expensive and unpredictable. And sorry for answering out of order lol. My favorite painters are of course Bob Ross, he's so inspiring and I loved him when I was a kid. Also a huge fan of Norman Rockwell, Vargas, Boris Vallejo, John Howe and pretty much everyone who has painted a Magic: The Gathering card lol. That was a huge influence on me when I was young. Nowadays some of my favorites include Jeff Gogue, Shawn Barber, Guy Aitchison, Craig Driscoll, and many other tattooers! As well as my coworker BFF - she blows my mind!!!

  • Fred Moen

    My EQ is indeed terrible. I wouldn't be surprised if I had high functioning autism, I didn't start talking until I was almost 4, and I had to be told at one point that I should be looking people in the eye when talking to them rather than at their mouths (where the words come from). I have read lots of books about emotions, EQ, and body language and recognising all of those so I now understand it all a lot better than I used to but you have no doubt picked up that I am still terrible at it. I can fake my way through it pretty effectively but it is draining and requires a lot of concentration. I'm not military but I was at all boys boarding schools from 8-18 so that no doubt set the scene for my emotional development. And I don't think my parents were ever been particularly supportive before or after that. Dealing with emotions has always just been a case of composing yourself and getting on with the issue at hand. Feeling has never been important, but doing has been. Yes, I do feel frustrated but I've learnt to almost bypass it as that is what I've felt my whole life. Anxiety to me is packing before a flight and thinking you might miss it. I feel trapped and under pressure but doesn't everyone? As regards caring for my wife, I have constantly said that I am not capable of doing it properly. I can do the housework and give her a hug when she needs it but she needs to see a professional for therapy. Sadly the MoD were pretty terrible and really messed her around but hopefully now that she has been discharged she can be picked up and properly looked after. And a part of that is that I will be able to get the support that I need to help her as well as the information about what I can do at home. I would love to understand more about human emotion. I can't fathom why people do things based on emotion rather than what is logical. It annoys me that people complain that they have had to move for work and they are far from their parents, to me either they move job or they move house. Simples! I prefer dogs to most humans because it is easy to understand what they want. People are so complicated in their motives and trying to process that all in real time is just too much. Probably like trying to play chess whilst on LSD. If you could point me at any books or resources or what sort of professional could help with that, I would be eternally grateful.

  • Zechariah Roberts

    My boyfriend and I are interracial/intercultural as well, and we're extremely grateful that we love eating the same food. As in, we like to eat flavorful, spicy food from many cultures, but don't like bland "white people food". And yes, we do call it white people food, just as you would talk about Chinese food, Indian food, African food, etc. I love cooking, and we love eating out. We love authentic ethnic food: Indian, Thai, Vietnamese, Chinese, Korean, Ethiopian/Eritrean, they are all so good. I've since been mastering my cooking skills. It seems like each culture has their own set of basic cooking techniques; a set of basic seasonings, how they marinade their meats, how they apply heat, how they cut their food, the order of putting aromatics in, etc. My favorite way of learning a single cuisine is by finding a good youtube channel by a person native to the culture but also speaks good English and makes clear recipes. These videos are very enjoyable to watch and I learn quickly from watching them do the techniques. So I recommend /r/cookingvideos if you want to see if watching videos to learn cooking is a good idea for you. Anyway, by all means, ask his mom. That's gonna be your best learning opportunity. But if she happens to not be the best teacher for you, or you can't spend enough time with her, ask her for her favorite recipe books would be a good idea. Or once you've seen what's authentic, you can look around the internet for a good recipe website or youtube channel for his favorite cuisines. And more importantly, keep eating together, eat out at various culture's restaurants, and develop your own, shared palette! Then if you might even begin to learn foods that he likes that his mom doesn't even know how to cook. Or, you know, you can learn together! In my relationship, I'm usually in charge of Asian/South East Asian cooking, while my boyfriend does the white people food and South Asian foods based on our varied skill sets. Food, to me, is one of the most important compatibilities in a relationship. I mean, you spend multiple hours eating together every day! So hopefully you'll figure it out :)

  • Emmet Balistreri

    This is what I meant by people getting offended. I never once said those types of works are better - just that those are the types of novels I enjoy most. That's my taste, and I don't pretend it's better than anyone else's. In fact, I enjoy getting into conversations about it *because* I, personally, don't understand the opposite side, and would like to - which is the entire point of discussion. I said I was grateful for a reason: I know it would be a let down, due to the style of those novels. I didn't say they would be impossible to film because they are superior, but any time someone brings up the fact that they enjoy dense, postmodernist novels on here people get defensive as if it's an attack on them personally. I don't think my taste is superior, but it is still my taste. >A book's inability to be properly adapted to another medium doesn't make it intrinsically better than books that can be I never said this. I *personally* enjoy them more, and I don't think that makes me better than anyone. Again, why does liking these books immediately make someone pretentious? I agree the OP came across that way, but telling me how I feel and implying I am looking down on others is incredibly ironic, considering the majority of this subreddit does exactly that to anyone who wants to talk about their own taste. If someone claims The Hunger Games is better than Harry Potter, good discussion is started (probably due to the fact that most people have read both, when a lot of people on here haven't even tried these types of books), but when someone says that Gravity's Rainbow is their favorite novel and they believe it to be better than X, they are called snobs and downvoted. It's strange and I don't understand it. I have not read American Psycho, but I did enjoy the film so I plan to. Fight Club I liked a lot when I was younger, but I don't see that as comparable to something like The Recognitions (in a very literal sense, they couldn't be more different). I am not saying one is better than the other, just that our tastes are clearly different, and that should be okay. American Gods is one of my favorite genre-fiction novels, and I can't wait to see how they adapt it.

  • Hilton Schuster

    Yes, there are as many rules as you want to get into - entire expansion books for a variety of situations - Wilderness Survival Guide, Dungeonerring Survival Guide, Extra Planer Worlds, etc. Generally, yes - the DM prepares an ongoing set of situations/scenerios/quests. But will need to be loose and ready for whatever the players decide to do. For instance, the group are hanging out at a tavern in a small village. You've placed a group of Orcs in a cave in the hills to the North (trust me, there's always some caves in the hills to the north!) Turns out, they've kidnapped a handful of kids (to eat? Sacrifice?) over the last couple of weeks. "Oh, my poor baby! I'm an attractive young widow who owns this tavern and has a surprise amount og gild for such a small village, who's baby has been taken by those nasty orcs! If only a handsome young warrior would rescue little Gunther...I'd be so...grateful!!!" That's called a 'plot hook'. Players always notice them and never ever get confused and end up making your evening harder by having to quickly throw together something besides the adventure you've prepared - sure, behind the DM's screen, you have maps of the caves with all kind of traps (in every damned hallway and door), a surpringly large amount of gold, and possibly magic weapons or devices that one would normally figure the orcs might actually utilize rather than place them haphazardly throughout the maze...ER, umm, cave system. Too bad the players ignore the hot, young, Tavern owner (of the heaving bosom variety) amd decide to see what kind of adventure you have planned in town , "Yeah, yeah, missing kids huh? Sounds like the work of that evil wizard/vampire in the tower down the lane!" "Good sirs, I saw the ORCS that took poor Gunther. Besides. That's not a wizards tower. It's clearly a grain silo!" "Is that so? 'Clearly' is it? Sounds like an obvious illusion spell. Boys, we're on to something here! Let's check out that 'clear silo'! And will ge keeping a close eye out for your precious little 'Gunther'...and a closer eye on you, witch!"

  • Devon Feeney

    FINALLY! Thanks for the question, James! My encounter with Sebastien was not, in fact, music related. He and his wife (who is also super-cool) came into the restaurant I worked at to celebrate her birthday. Unfortunately their server (this guy!) had just read Traitor's Blade and was giddy with excitement! We talked about his book and my (as yet unfinished) book and he wished me luck. A few months later I saw him speak at the Vancouver Writer's Festival--he remembered who I was and asked me how things were going. When I finished writing KINGS he was gracious enough to meet me for lunch and discuss the publishing industry. He also gave me a hardcover of Traitor's Blade with the inscription 'Consider this a down-payment on a copy of your first novel'. A few months later he came back into my restaurant, and after hearing that KINGS had recently been passed on by an agent I'd been back and forth with for a while, he graciously offered to put me in touch with his (without promises, of course). Now his agent is my agent, and the rest is history! Needless to say: I owe that man a book... Perhaps unsurprisingly, I had both agents AND editors (not mine) suggest alterations that would have fundamentally changed the point of the entire book. One suggested I replace the airships with giant eagles, and another wanted the music element removed altogether. Thankfully, the book found its way into the hands of people (namely, my editor) who loved it every bit as much as I did, and were thankfully open to letting Kings of the Wyld be the book I'd intended it to be. There is obviously a tendency in this industry (and rightfully so) of looking for books that are VERY SIMILAR to already popular books, so I'm pretty damn grateful Orbit took a chance on something that is a bit of a chimera, all things considered. And dude...why HASN'T anyone done this before!? It's crazy! And can you imagine a movie where over-the-hill actors play over-the-hill mercenaries getting the band back together!? I know I can! It's solid gold!!! =) Thanks so much for the questions, James!

  • Enoch Buckridge

    **Name**: Mrityunjaya ( Marathi Edition) **Author**: Shivaji Sawant **Avg Rating**: 4.54 by 3996 users **Description**: The search for the meaning of Being is man's eternal quest and the subject of his greatest creations. Shivaji Sawant's Mrityunjaya is an outstanding instance of such a literary masterpiece in which a contemporary Marathi novelist investigates the meaning of the bewildering skein that is life through the personae of the Mahabharata protagonists. For over two decades since its first publication the vast non- Marathi and non-Hindi readership remained deprived of this remarkable exploration of the human psyche till the publication of this English translation by the Writers workshop – a contribution for which there is much to be grateful for.\ \ Mrityunjaya is the autobiography of Karna, and yet it is not just that. With deceptive case, Sawant brings into play an exceptional stylistic innovation by combining six "dramatic soliloquies" to form the nine books of this novel of epic dimensions. Four books are spoken by Karna. These are interspersed with a book each from the lips of his unwed mother Kunti, Duryodhana (who considers Karna his mainstay), Shon (Shatruntapa, his foster-brother, who here-worships him), his wife Vrishali to whom he is like a god and, last of all, Krishna. Sawant depicts an uncanny similarity between Krishna and Karna and hints at a mystic link between them, investing his protagonist with a more-than-human aura to offset the un-heroic and even unmanly acts which mar this tremendously complex and utterly fascinating creating of Vyasa. Pages: 697, Year: 1967 --- ^(Bleep, Blop, Bleep! I am still in beta, please be be nice. Contact )[^(my creator)]( ^(for feedback, bug reports or just to say thanks! The code is on )[^github](^.

  • Marvin Wolff

    I ended up liking this book, though it took me much longer than I thought it would to get into a groove of how everything was presented/what was going on. This is one of those books that would really benefit from a re-listen. It was a lot of fun to pick out all the narrators I've heard through the years reading some of my favorite books & also trying to pin a face on the familiar celebrity voices I was hearing. I've been doing a bit of searching lately and have not yet come across a master list who narrated what character (kind of like in the spirit of an IMDB cast credits page) There are a few voices that I haven't been able to put a name to & would love to search out some more of their narrated books. Nick Offerman was fantastic in this roll & production wise they did a great job in capturing his performance. Though I've been a big fan of David Sedaris for many years and was really excited he was a part of this book, I don't think he was the right voice actor for that specific character...I hate to say that too. Listening to Sedaris narrate his books, countless other stories on This American Life and even seeing him live a few times brings me a whole lot of joy. But him playing Roger Bevins III, who in this book of a lot of narrators, gets a fair amount of airtime and I never had the buyin for him as that character. I sound like an asshole to myself for being so nitpicky, but I wasn't a fan of him taking on the roll of reading dramatic fiction like this. Plus the production just didn't seem up to par with how all the other narrators sounded, he seemed to be far off and not as clear. And good lord there were some memorable characters in this book that just had me cracking up throughout. Though as a new father with a 2 year old and 9 month old... I had to take a deep breath a few times and be very grateful for the time I have with my little ones. There are some truly heart wrenching moments in this book & the topics pondered/mused upon by Lincoln will make you think. All that said, I can't wait to give it another listen after some time has passed.

  • Liana O'Kon

    Hey everyone! I applied for a specialized MSW recently, made it to the interview process where they determine if I am the right fit for the program, and was not accepted. While it sucks that I wasn't accepted and I am obviously disappointed, I am taking this opportunity to beef up my knowledge and experience so I can apply for the next academic year. I have a few questions for you all relating to my next steps; I would be so grateful if you are able to help me out! What scholarly books, articles, or resources would you recommend to someone who is looking for introductory information on social work? What was required reading for your BSW courses? Do you have a class outline you can share? (Background: I don't have a BSW. I have a BA that is related to the MSW's specialization and I am a Registered Early Childhood Educator. My experience with children and families, my specialized BA, my personal background/history, and my grades were strong enough to move to the next process of the application. The program would have provided additional courses and placements to "catch me up" to those who have a BSW. I think not having a BSW was my undoing in this interview, unfortunately, so I would like to sound much more knowledgable and articulate for the next interview.) I want to send a message to the program coordinator who informed me I was not accepted. I think it would be good to ask her what I could have done better in the interview, what experience they're looking for, that sort of thing. I also believe that talking to her would show that I'm serious about being accepted into this program and that will be a push in the right direction for next year. I am experiencing a lot of anxiety/insecurities thinking about writing this message, though -- I feel like I don't know how to go about doing this, if that makes sense? Do you have any advice or recommendations on what you would write? Questions I should ask, anything I should avoid saying? Is doing this even a good idea? Thank you all in advance!

  • Shana Bauch

    Books. Research. It's a good thing. I'd be in a better position if I had a e reader but I will check out the links. A large looming intense and very relevant issue - I live in a house full of people - namely my family. a tangible book is an issue. ctb is an issue. Being found is what stops me (70% of the time, the only thing) from ctb. Noone here knows, and that's how I want it (my luck someone will get into my phone and that's the end of that...) so a tangible book or physical research is an issue. My primary research tool is my phone. The kids have top end puters and what not- but you see the quandary. Much beyond the desire to be numb (handful of Valium would work) I don't know what I want. I don't know that I want 'therapy' as its understood. Sometimes, as grateful as I am I've found you folks, I wish I hadn't. I know the world understands almost nothing of what is understood in this sub... But part of me is deluded by the possibility. As a side bar here- a bit of information. I've never attempted to ctb. I've never been treated for depression. I present just fine and Dr's have never seriously looked into it. What I do have an extensive background on is severe- profound adhd. Funny cuz I self medicate a bit with food and am chubby. At almost 40 years old I have the ability to use coping skills to manage an almost normal life. Honestly Im not sure depression and suicidal ideation are dependent. Probably are and I've got a unique presentation, regardless, I'm in uncharted territory for me. I don't want to put my family through the roller-coaster that would occur if I bring this up... My mother had depression issues and I'll save my kids from that at least. I'm usually sure they are better off without my influence, my youngest keeps me here. His father is probably one of the only people I can think of worse for him than me... And so here I am. Trapped. Trying to figure out how to function through the worst of these waves without starting a drama storm. Fml ha!

  • Jake Heathcote

    I was more "unschooled" (no curriculum) than homeschooled and I loved it. I always had the choice to go to school if I wanted to, but I valued my freedom. The first test I ever took was the SAT, and the first time I ever took a class was when I attended community college starting at 16 (to prep for university). I went to sleep and woke up whenever I wanted, chose my own activities every day, and pursued my interests to extensive lengths. I read tons of books. What with no school obligations and my dad working remotely, we travelled extensively, sometimes for months at a time. I had a group of friends my age, but I also got along well with adults and was treated as an equal rather than a subordinate. I was largely trusted to guide my own learning. This worked well for my personality. It worked less well for other homeschoolers I knew (for example, the boy who still didn't know how to read at age 8 because he was too busy playing video games). I spent my first year of university mastering the necessary academic skills (test taking, studying, paper writing, and so on). After that, I did very well. Professors seemed to like my independent approach to learning. I became friends with many of them, and we're still in contact. I graduated summa cum laude and started working in neuroscience research. Now I'm just about to decide which phd program offer to accept. At this point, I'm extremely grateful about my parents' decision not to send me to school. I believe the benefits, for me, outweighed the costs. My only regret is that I was scared of STEM as a kid, so I was less exposed to those subjects than I might have been if I'd been required to take them. Funnily enough I now work in STEM, so I think I could have been better at what I do if I hadn't been scared of math and science for so long. I'm trying to make up for lost time in that respect. But overall, my experience not going to school was overwhelmingly positive and I would choose it again in a heartbeat.

  • Lorenzo Barton

    I'm not a teacher, but in my 10th grade language arts class we had to write a paper about a hardship we had overcome in our lives. There was this one kid in my class named Eugene who everybody thought was weird because he wore the same outfit to school everyday, a plaid short sleeve shirt buttoned up all the way and khaki cargo pants, and he always had this big smile on his face. He was also from Africa and had an accent that made him a little hard to understand, so that didn't help him in the friendship department either. But he was one of the sweetest kids, always kind and polite. When we got our papers back, my teacher decided to read his aloud to the class. It turned out that when his family moved to America, his mom left him and his dad right away and they lived in a tiny, roach infested apartment in New York. At his old school, he was bullied because roaches often crawled out of his books and folders in class. Eventually, they moved to my town but him and his dad struggled to make ends meet and could barely put any food on the table, let alone buy a new pair of clothes or even a bed. He wrote about how if he wanted to buy something extra, his dad would berate him for being ungrateful and tell him to stop being so stupid and worthless. But he was so grateful just to be able to come to school everyday; no matter how awful his life at home was, he was always smiling at school because he was just so happy to be given an education and the chance to someday rise out of his poverty. By the end of his paper, I don't think anyone was unaffected, I know I wiped a couple tears from my eyes. After, word traveled around about Eugene and everyone started treating him with a lot more kindness and many made an effort to get to know him and make him feel included. In senior year, our school voted and made him homecoming king, and that same teacher started a fundraiser and bought him a bed. I don't know where he is or what he's doing now, but I wish you the best of luck Eugene.

  • Alivia Stracke

    I'd be scared to change everything. So many events have lead me to where I am now, so much I'm grateful for and so much I'm building towards, I'm not sure I'd want to change anything. That's where it would get scary. How would I reproduce everything? What actions/changes would have negligible effects and what would change everything? Who would I become? Would it be worth the risk? However, more seriously, here's my answer: I would go to college (dual credit) sooner, but not to get a degree; to meet people. I would learn to read sooner (I refused until I was 9, then realized it was fun). I would study more and focus on personal development as a top priority. I would play the crap out of strategy games and study books and autobiographies of successful people in order to ingrain concepts of long term, strategic success into my head instinctively at an even younger age. I would outline very clearly what I wanted my future friends, wife, house, business and body to look like. I'd go into business sooner and more aggressively. I'd probably stalk my now wife, even though we'd be kids and half way across the country. I'd be a creeper, but I was a smart kid. I would begin saving sooner and more aggressively. I would get a job at my earliest opportunity and always jump at opportunities to increase income. I would intentionally push myself to play more advanced strategy games that were uncomfortable to play because of their learning curve and complexity even once you understand it. I would get a gym membership much younger than I did. I *wouldn't* be an idiot and injure my back deadlifting, and if I did I wouldn't wait *2 years* to get it checked out. That's what comes to mind right now. The focus would really be in how I "program" myself to better handle the changes in the timeline, which I wouldn't be able to predict.

  • Tyrique Stark

    Thanks for the reminder. Sometimes the clearest answers are right before your eyes. It actually makes a lot of sense -- the balance and counterbalance. I suppose I have never found a nice ratio that puts my life in optimal performance (I'm thinking one to two nights a week will suffice, and I'm working for the rest of my waking hours). >Where people tend to go wrong, is by focusing way too much of their time on recreation, games, drinking, distractions, and tomfoolery. I think this is why I am so against resting. I've been there as most of us have. Once I let go of control (too much), I'd easily spend months doing nothing, assessments will pile up, I'd drink myself to sleep everynight, I'd skip gym sessions... fuck it's terrible and the fucked up thing is once you're in that cycle it's VERY VERY VERY hard to escape -- you'll have to build each habit back up at a time. On the other hand if you're too much in control (which honestly I'd prefer over the former) you can burnout and become a tight ass and a serious-face all the time. Still, I prefer to have THIS as my default and the former as a type of "bonus" reward. All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy pretty much describes my life lol -- I'm fulfilled and I love it and I'm grateful... but you're right I do get drained. I don't feel sad... just empty. Thanks man this was some solid advice. It reminds me of that Phil Jackson quote "set the best circumstances for success, then let go of the outcome". I think for us, the best approach is to set up systems in your life to optimize performance, then let go of the outcome every weekend. One problem though is that I have no friends. I've pretty much isolated a lot of my friends because I've been too deep in the books. Most are busy with their own shit as well (we're all college students in a highly competitive country) and are never free to hangout even on weekends...

  • Jovan Glover

    I did the same thing with my partner, became needy and desperate with him far away and when he came back he ended it so he could leave again. I felt almost relieved energetically as it aligned with what I felt like I had told myself I deserve- which obviously isn't true. Then I started rebelling against the situation through feelings of heartbreak and lack of acceptance and blamed myself for the energy that pushed him away. It's been 3 weeks and what I've realised is thoughts are very very creative and needing someone does ultimately push them in the opposing direction. Treat this time as if you are "broken up" in your mind and do the things you would do as a single person. You need to shift your energy into loving yourself and doing things for yourself. This includes going to the gym, buying new clothes, staring in the mirror and telling yourself you are loved and worthy of love. The more you positively affirm what you know you deserve the more it will come to you. Also accepting the situation and being grateful for the lessons you are learning and being grateful for the love you have within yourself and surrounding you should help. Even limiting contact with him, doing your own thing so when you guys do talk you can tell him all you have accomplished in your time. You need to respark and re engage his interest, because right now he knows he has all of yours. How do you expect someone to love and desire you if you don't love and desire yourself? You deserve to be loved and desired and once you accept that feeling that you are deserving you will feel things shift. I'm currently listening to the audio book you can heal your life, and have been listening to audio books about the law of attraction. I find hearing someone telling me what to think and do is clearer thank reading the words myself.

  • Melissa Lindgren

    Hi, Dyrk! An honour to host you! 1. When I first came up with the idea for 'mercenaries as rock stars' I thought someone surely must have done it already. After googling it, I discovered that no one had--or at least not as I envisioned it. It is, however, sort of a crazy idea (I wasn't stoned when I thought of it, despite living in Vancouver at the time!) and could very easily have been too 'schticky' if handled poorly. So I wrote the first three chapters to see how it felt. Now...this book has gone through many edits and undergone countless changes, but those first three chapters remained essentially untouched by my agent, editor, and most critical beta readers since I wrote them--and as soon as I had, I knew I had something on my hands worth seeing through to the end. 2. Kay appeals to me because his prose is (to me, anyway) perfect in every way, and his work affected has my life outside of books so much that I'm now prone to crying at the innate beauty of donut commercials. He was the first author who made me truly feel, and for that I will always be grateful. A few others: Scott Lynch and Joe Abercrombie are favourites, likely because we seem to share a sense of humour. Seth Dickenson is brilliant, I think, and I love Jay Kristoff's Stormdancer series. I recently fell in love with Delilah S. Dawson's book Wake of Vultures (she writes under Lila Bowen for Orbit), and I'd be remiss if I didn't mention Pat Rothfuss, whose sincerity and love-of-craft practically bleeds from every page. 3. GREAT QUESTION! How about a polearm with a spike mace on one end and a double-bladed axe on the other. Of course, I'd kill myself wielding it... 4. Well Dyrk...though we're only recently acquainted, I'd guess you have your hands in your pockets, and I suspect they're up to no good! Am I right? What do I win?

  • Reva Maggio

    I see. Even still, there are ways you can pack the information more tightly, which results in a more interesting text or you can spread it out to create mystery with the help of time jump. For example, you could open with the final moments of the attack from a guard's POV. Write about the parents'death (ex: *[...]the beast lunged out of the woodwork, snapping the carpenter's body like a stick[...]*) and have the soldier get mortally wounded but survive long enough to see a glimpse of a young warrior stabbing it with a spear. After that cut to the old man in the tavern (1). Throw in a brief description, so that you can mention his armor, decorated with trophies and/or have him interact with a passer-by to show his status. Next is the scene where the younger (2) slayer comes from a successful hunt. Show the crowd cheering and 2 sitting next to 1. Have them talk about the beast (you can also use this moment to have 1 reveal info about the creature's anatomy/physiology/habits/etc. in the form of tips) to let 2 show his blade, which prompts 1 to tell him about how it was made and mention that his parents died at the time. Next up there should be some unimportant char questioning the status quo. The easiest way to do this is to have him ask something like "Why do we need Slayers when we have these giant walls protecting us?" This allows 1 to inform the guy that he should be grateful because this wasn't always the case. If you feel like it, make him start an argument, so that 1 can say "Do you know how it feels to watch your father get torn apart like an insect at the hands of a young child?" or something similar. Finally, show the final scene with the messenger. *Show, don't tell* is a wonderful principle when it comes to books.

  • Stephany Blick

    Ender's Game I had scrolled halfway through this thread and was surprised that I couldn't find this. Perhaps it's somewhere, but I thought I would add this if not. Found the movie online and decided to give it a watch. It was four in the morning and so I was a little out of it, and so I didn't really get the little hints. Instead, what I saw was this smart kid being treated unfairly, and in the end he ended up killing an entire alien species when they were trying desperately to communicate. It was all just a misunderstanding, and that threw me. How many wars, how many people have died in real life over a miscommunication? How many are dying right now? How many will die? What arguments, fights, what kind of damage have I personally done over misunderstandings? And for a few days, I was broken, trying to understand the monumental power contained in words and how they can influence others. How trust and intelligence can be exploited. This film is what got me to read, or more specifically, listen to the books, all five of them. Which is to say, the ones where Ender is the main protagonist, so not the Shadow or Earth series. And each shattered my world view in a similar way. But I have to say that I was disappointed when I discovered the many public opinions of OSC, but it forced me to realise that you can separate the art from the artist. That just because a person is homophobic, does not mean his works must necessarily reflect that. But I digress, after reading the books, I realised that the movie was woefully inadequate, but it did a good enough job to get me hook, and I will be forever grateful for that.

  • Reva Parker

    > Also, you probably make more money than the Snob... The balding middle-aged Greek man should just git gud at vidya.   Yeah but I'm a pleb so I can't compare to the greatness that Snob-sama is...   Tbh I don't really care since I'm pretty grateful to Snob for making me like books and literature in general. Before finding Anime and his channel I've always hated books and reading(Mostly because how disgustingly bad is the literature in my country...) but Snob managed to get me interested in both reading and writing. Everyone is doing their own thing the best they can. Anyway the generation differences are so huge that I can't really compare myself and Snob. I can barely compare me and my parents considering that I earn about as much as my parents and they're working much harder and for much more time than me.   My situation is getting so ridiculous that I don't even know why had I gone to high-school all these years. I've always wanted to just earn about as much as my parents on a job that I can at least enjoy(Frankly my parents don't really enjoy their jobs.) but I'm getting really close to surpassing them and probably If I hadn't gone to high-school whatsoever I would've done it years ago. Much worse is the fact that unless I'm going out of the country, even with top studies I would probably earn around the same I'm doing now. Europe seems so fucked economically outside of the Nord and the West trio. The differences in how jobs are paid is so huge that It might be better to just become a waiter in Germany than Doctor or a Teacher in Romania.

  • Shayna Mosciski

    Lots, but just a couple to mention: 1) When the new "donation" arrangement came out for assemblies, I remember being told via the overseerer that we were to pay x per publisher (essentially a head tax - my words) for each assembly and send that money to bethel. I asked to see the letter and never got it as he was surprised I would ask. I explained its because I'm eager to learn how the society can run things. I was told to back down. I did - that sucked. I couldn't figure out how the society could justify that since the ownership of the assembly hall was "local" at that time. 2. Not working with the police and lawyers to set these people up with a child abuse reporting issue. It is mandatory in my state and I couldn't figure out how they could justify not reporting. If I had been smart I would have recorded that Bethel phone call and handed it to the police. In the end if I had done it correctly (in my viewpoint) the abuser would be in prison and his victim would actually have gotten real justice. - This is my burden to carry for the rest of my life. I don't like it, and it still sends chills down my spine. I'm grateful the family reported it to the authorities eventually. 3. DFing anyone - stupid provision. Would have gladly thrown out any abuser, but the only trouble I saw was self abuse (drugs & alcohol) and sex. Overall my biggest regret is not trying to stand up more for everyone. I did a lot, and it got my name in the bad books of many. But I began to see there was no point, not everyone can see even if they have eyes. As my pappy said there is people and sheeple. That's enough for now.

  • Frida Rogahn

    I saw a post the other day somewhere else about breaking it down EVEN FURTHER than that. Micro lists. I can't remember where I saw it so I apologise for effectively plagiarising and if anyone can find the source I'd be grateful. Anyway it sounded like it may be helpful if you are struggling to find the motivation to do ANYTHING. We're talking about a task list that looks something like -put down the laptop/phone -sit up -put your feet on the ground -stand up -walk across to the nearest supply of water -grab some water. -walk across to where you study -sit down -take out your books and notepads -take out a pen -take out any reference materials you need -make sure the lighting is okay. If it is not, create sub tasks to fix this -choose one topic to study -write one fact down -read one page of a textbook ...etc. Obviously for many people this is just laughably ridiculous, you can summarise it by "go start studying". But for a lot of people this kind of micro list may be useful. Firstly, the simplicity in each task means it's not overwhelming. You can really easily "check off" an action and that make you feel good about yourself. That feeling can multiply with more check offs. Secondly, breaking it down so far makes it really easy to identify a particular sticking point, something you find hard but you didn't realise it was exactly that bit you found hard when you generalised the task. If you can do that, you could then take targeted steps to address that specific issue that you hadn't identified before. Hope it helps someone.

  • Stefan Jast

    I no longer agree with Enns' theology in many areas, but I remain deeply grateful for him and his thoughts. His work (his first two books, *Inspiration and Incarnation* and *The Evolution of Adam*) greatly helped with doubts I was having with my evangelical Christian faith, namely with the relationship between the Old Testament and the New (especially Paul). He helped ease me out of the literal, rationalistic approach I used to take to the Scriptures which found potentially faith-destroying contradictions lurking in every corner and (along with Denis Lamoreux) to reconcile my faith with my acceptance of science. He helped me come to see the Bible as human writing as well as divine (for more on this, see Christian Smith's *The Bible Made Impossible*). Enns is far from Orthodox, but he set me on the trajectory that would eventually lead me to the Church. So, if you are having the same difficulties as I did, you would likely benefit from reading Peter Enns. *The Bible Tells Me So* came out as I was already looking into the claims of the Orthodox Church and less interested in the post-evangelical sphere to which Enns and the Liturgists belong, but it is in a similar vein, albeit more comprehensive and less scholarly. As for his older books, *Inspiration and Incarnation* focuses on the Old Testament and the NT's use of it, and *The Evolution of Adam* focuses on reconciling Genesis and Paul's use of Adam with evolution. He has one newer book, *The Sin of Certainty*, which I have not read.

  • Pedro Klocko

    > A part of the lyrics ‘break the glass ceiling’ from another new song ‘Not Today’ stirred up controversy. >>RAP MONSTER: I’m aware of that. I have read related articles and posts several times. First of all, I’m grateful because it’s thanks to many people having interest towards the stories we’re telling that there can be talks around. ‘Glass ceiling’ means an invisible but unbreakable barrier and it started from the oppression towards women advancing onto higher positions in the 1970s. It’s mainly used in issues about women’s rights and recently expanded into being used with minorities of the society. It’s not true that the meaning was misused like in part of the lyrics above. Someone questioned whether or not BTS, as successful male idols, have the right to use the word ‘glass ceiling’. If you take a closer look at other lyrics, it starts with the story of ‘us’. Our music making staffs, including us, put it in the music with the meaning that we won’t stay quiet about the problems or the negative parts of the society, and we will break it and join in even if it stirs up troubles. Especially these days we always talk about the social issues. Personally, I’m reading books and meeting with experts while concerning over it. It’s true that we’re still lacking, but I believe that as we take concerns, receive opinions and rectify, we can grow up. We will humbly receive the opinions and criticisms. At that is why I love you Rapmon.

  • Maybell Lang

    so grateful for this thread. i've recently started reading more books from japanese authors and am still on the look out for good recommendations. so glad i have a wealth of such listings here now for me to choose from! :) here's my humble sharing of some of my favourite japanese authors/books thus far: 1) Never Let Me Go & Remains Of The Day - by Kazuo Ishiguro Ishiguro is a personal favourite, more so than Murakami. I love Ishiguro's tone and diction - eloquent, precise, and dignified. Overall, he's a skillful storyteller. 2) The Guest Cat - by Takashi Hiraide An extremely slow but placid book - so much so that I do lose track and grow restless at its pace and its seemingly uneventful plot. From what I recall, nothing much happens throughout the whole book, but it is very descriptive of the place, mood, and of an individual element/action. For eg, so much can be said just by the simple act of pouring a cup of tea. The attention to details in any mundane event comes to me as something intrinsically part of Japanese literature. As such, while this can be difficult to read, I appreciate this particular unique point so very much. 3) Strange Weather in Tokyo - by Hiromi Kawakami I LOVE THIS. Poignant, lyrical, poetic. I loved how it brought out the mood of solitude, isolation, and longing. I grew to love the characters and loved the pace with which the story progressed. It had the right pauses in between for some thoughtful reflection. I am now halfway through another novel of hers, The Nanako Thrift Shop.

  • Viola Friesen

    I went to his book signing in oct 2015, it was awesome. Brandon is dedicated to his fans in a way that no other author is. He spent a long time answering fan questions in a group setting, then during the signing he made a point of speaking with each person, taking a photo, and personalizing the books that he signed. I have been to signings before where the authors and the bookstore employees try to hurry everyone along (signing the book and maybe writing "to: [your name]" if you're lucky) and rush everyone out, and it just feels really impersonal and disappointing. BUT WAIT! When it was my turn to meet Brandon I tried to hurry along (because that's what I expected) but he STOPPED me, asked if I had any questions for him about writing or his books, and then personalized the signings even though I didn't ask him to!!!! Meeting him is a most treasured memory. I know how taxing it is for authors to get through book signings so I'm super grateful that he was so cool about everything. My brother ken was incredibly excited to get his signed copy of "way of kings" that says "to ken: BRiDGE FOUR!!!!" My only regret is that I didn't know he'd be personalizing the books, or I would have asked him to write "airsick lowlander" for my brother lol

  • Aurore Armstrong

    Sure! First things first. It's NOT trying to convince yourself that the relationship is fine how it is and downplaying your unhappiness with it. However, you CAN tell yourself, "Okay, well the relationship might be kinda crap right now, but my life is more than just this one thing." I concentrated on the things that I was happy about in life, like my job that I love and am good at, my 6 dogs at home, good friends and family, etc. You can lose sight of all that when you're deep in a DB and miserable about life but when you step back, you can find things that you are grateful for and can focus in on. I stopped relying on validation from my partner as a source of my self worth. So one single person in the world doesn't want to have sex with me? That sucks, but I'm not going to let one person determine 100% of my self worth and esteem. I refused to stay mired in misery, focused on kicking ass at work, played with my dogs a bit more each day, started eating healthier and working out more, reading books instead of staying up drinking and watching TV. I also recommend the book The Daily Stoic: 366 Meditations on Wisdom, Perseverance, and the Art of Living. It's very easy to consume, as it's just one passage per day. But I've found it to be a nice daily ritual to put things in perspective. Good luck!

  • Micaela Altenwerth

    I thought the same thing! While reading about her previous career I thought of Cate Winslet's character. And then I thought, "wow, I'm really grateful that's not the world I live in." u/Nerdfather1, once again you have written up an excellent summary. Honestly, you made me connect with her story. as a woman with a professional career, it seemed tragic that she was driven enough to become an editor (at a time where women were limited to secretary pools) but had to give up her career when she had children. How must it have felt to know that once you give birth you were no longer perceived as an independent, determined woman and instead your sole role was motherhood and home making? Also, even before I got to the part about her library books I was thinking "this is very Gone Girl." What strikes me is that she brought the children back to her neighbors house without telling the neighbor. It doesn't seem like this would have been done in duress, but rather planned. Also telling is that her husband thought she was alive as opposed to believing the story told by the crime scene left behind - that there was a violent altercation that ended with her abduction. Did he have suspicions that she was unhappy with her life?

  • Deion Adams

    > In college I would just write keywords and definitions and hope for the best. The GRE tests a lot of definitions of words. If you have a big vocabulary, then you may do a good job. > So if you could give me all the advice you can on how to study, how to take tests, how to be a confident test taker, how to review for the GRE, etc. I would be so grateful The first thing to do is take a practice test and see how you score. You may be able to find a free one online somewhere. > Also, what are your recommendations for review centers, online courses, or books. We have a Kaplan Review, Manhattan Review and Princeton review here and I do not know if I should enroll for courses or tutoring. Only sign up for a course if you really feel like you can't self-study. Alternatively, you can contact one of those places and ask to sign up for a Free Practice Test or a Marketing Test. Most places will offer you a free test if they think you might end up signing up for a course. > Also, if you are from the Philippines do you know where I can take the test and any tips on the test taking environment. Check and see where you have to go to take the official GRE test. > Are we allowed snacks? I usually take tests with candies or crackers. Yes, you are allowed snacks.

  • Noelia Shields

    T. Pratchett has a huge fan base, which borders on fanaticism when defending his works. I read his books on every release from colour of magic. He entertained me massively. I tried to push his works to many of my friends and family. The response I got was very polar. Some loved it as much as myself ofc. But others just would not entertain it all. The man was a great writer; proof of this is in his fan base. But he doesn't appeal to all, as much as I would like him to. But then neither did Tolkien until the books were driven by huge budget movies. T. Pratchett has not had that glorification thrown at him yet. But I am sure it will come at some point, The stories are too rich to ignore and Hollywood is always looking to make some cash. He is a great miss to his fan base, and a sad loss to his family. I am still very grateful for knowing his works. We are a social breed of animals. And when we die there should be only one meter of your life: people should be happy to have knowing you, and sad that they cannot have you near them anymore. Anything else means you just wasted what time you had. T. Pratchett touched the lives many thousands, and many thousands are sad he passed. RIP terry: job weldone.

  • Kimberly Jast

    Hey Max! Hey Anthony! I have been a huge fan of both of you since I was an awkward pre-teen boy who was incredibly unsure of myself. I also want to say that I'm incredibly grateful that you guys remain musically active. My question for both of you: Vacancy and I Don't Think It Is are both incredible albums, but I've noticed that Say Anything seems to have gone in a wildly new direction that ditches the "pop" from your "pop-punk" sound in earlier albums, while Vacancy sounds stylistically similar to older Bayside albums. Why do you think your bands have developed in entirely different and yet still incredible ways, being that your bands are largely from the same era and sub-genre of music? Also questions just for Max: in addition to being a huge fan of your music, I adore your comic books. I have especially loved Foolkiller, and I'm sadened that the miniseries ends at the end of this month. Do you see yourself working more with marvel in the future? Or perhaps try to get an in on Gerard Way's Young Animal for DC? Will we see a Say Anything Evil Empire themed album, or some kind of overlap between your music and comics in some form?

  • Jamir Graham

    Many people do hold the view that if we are going to die, and that's it, there's not a lot of point in intensive meditation practice. Christopher Hitchens [for example]( **But don't you sometimes get sick of your mind running on and on--and want to calm it a little bit?** No. I know what you mean by the question, and I suppose I know what you mean by the temptation. But no. It's very quickly cured by the reflection that my brain hasn't got that long to run. And there will be plenty of time to be dead. The fact that my brain doesn't give me much peace doesn't worry me. I'm grateful for it. When people say, "But you could have bliss, and calm, and Nirvana," I say, "I don't want it. I don't believe you could give it to me. But if you could, I would not take you up on the offer. I don't want a life without anxiety and conflict and combat. To the contrary, I want all those things in large measure."

  • Adriana Bailey

    Yeah, my school is pretty bad in that regard. However, those of us who do actually do all our work on time get to do IB for free (like, so free that school/state pays for my tuition, the exams, books, food in school and even my daily 40 km commute) so I guess I should be grateful for that. I didn't realize people noticed or cared about my languages. I needed Hungarian A and Eng B HL to keep my options open for uni. My school has very limited subject options, including no group 6 subjects and very few HLs. I wanted to take three subjects that were SL only. So I had to pick something that was offered at HL for my group 6 and there was only Bio, Psych and Swedish to chose from. They were all equally useless to me and I hated them all equally. But, despite hating it, I am actually decent at Swedish so I picked that to achieve the highest possible final score in my diploma with the least amount of studying. I also changed my uni plans from History to Linguistics since then, so I guess it did come in handy in the end. TL;DR: Speak two languages fluently and a third at a decent level, very few options for HLs at my school, was lazy. But it worked out for me in the end.

  • Kasandra Ryan

    My favourite was my 11th grade science teacher who later became my 12th grade math teacher for 1 semester, Mr Alteri. My family was really poor and my mum pushed me into a private school and she had to pay $6,000 per year, plus books, plus keep the roof over our heads. I remember having broken shoes for over a year. I'm sure the everyone made fun of me behind my back because I was the poorest kid in our grade but moving on. My teacher (who was teaching me science at the time) told use to take out this book that I've never even heard of and I didn't have it. Was scared shitless to ask my mum to buy that. So everyday I kept making excuses. After about a week of this he came up to me during recess, took out his wallet and handed me $50 to go buy the book. He just said so casually "pay me back whenever you can." I hate owing people so that gave me the courage to ask my mum for money for the book which was only $5 the whole time. So I managed to get the money within a week and pay him back. I never expected a teacher to go out of their way like that to help a student and i'm still grateful for it today.

  • Perry Marquardt

    I distinctly recall that time. Transformers was a side gag in Clerks 2. The franchise was looked upon as a pitiful fad that pales in comparison to the cultural colossus that is Star Wars. The Bayformers, shoddily written as they are, funneled BILLIONS into the franchise. Without Bayformers, the TF franchise would have died after Beast Wars. As a result, we have a shitload of secondary and tertiary content, ranging from new toy lines to title after title of video games and comic books and tv show platforms. I have to say it warms my heart to watch Transformers evolve and become what it is today, and it's more than just the Bayformers. It will always be about the experiences we have with these characters and toys, and one day we will get our just desserts in the form of a mind blowing epic cinematic experience that will make us look back and chuckle at how stupid Michael Bay and his writing team is, but also be a wee bit grateful that his explosions blew open a massive revenue stream that brought new life to a beloved franchise.

  • Dell Marvin

    This is ironic because its, well, you, but when my mum died it was Discworld that got me through. Sad books made me sadder, and I just didn't have the emotional energy to invest in fictional characters and their fictional problems. But Discworld... I will be grateful to Terry Pratchett until the day I day for how his words helped me get through that time. His books just spill out humanity and warmth and comfort and I could read them and actually lose myself in the worlds and just feel ok, briefly. But I know you don't need me to tell you about how perfect Discworld is, and what worked for me probably won't work for you anyway. I can say that I'm truly sorry about your dad. Losing my mum was the most awful and surreal thing I ever lived through, or am still living through, because it's not like she's coming back to life. But it gets easier (and then harder again because you feel bad about it getting easier...) and it never stops being unfair but maybe it gets easier to live with. Anyway, I'm really sorry. Life sucks sometimes.

  • Dorthy Mueller

    Wow...I completely agree - a lot of times the only obstacle between us and our goals is ourselves. It can become difficult for me to balance school and writing, because whenever I'm studying, I want to write, but obviously I can't dedicate as much time as I would like to it right now. I make it work the best I can providing my current situation though, the progress is just a little slower than I would like. Oh, and it seems being introverted is something almost all of the most dedicated authors have in common. I also find it wonderful how your wife is so supportive of your writing. I don't like to tell many people I know that writing books is my main passion, but having even one person to talk to about it and who believes in you even when you doubt yourself makes the world of difference. I hope you are incredibly grateful to have her (it sounds like you are) and vice versa. Thank you for all of your help, and I wish you success in publishing your recently completed book (if that's your goal)!

  • Destin Durgan

    I graduate college in December and I currently have an internship. I always make it a point to spend less money than what I make. If there's an emergency tomorrow, I wanna make sure I'm able to take care of it. A landlord would definitely make all the difference. They basically control how you live so I'll make sure my future landlord isn't sketchy, negligent, or irresponsible. I've got a little parrotlet currently! They're needy, but they're also easy to take care of, don't shit everywhere, and make good company. I plan to take my bird with me. :) I hear you on buying stuff in the spring! I've gotten so many things for cheap at school from people moving out (calculators, books, scantrons, etc). I'll be sure to make a list of necessary tools I'll need (again, to be prepared for those inevitable inconveniences) and hunt for them IRL. Again, I'm super grateful for your insight. I've always been afraid of the future, but your comments have me relieved. I think I'll be ok. :)

  • Korey Jakubowski

    I actually implemented something like this last year and it did work, to a certain extent at least. A DB relationship has an insidious way of making you feel miserable about everything in your life even there are a lot of other things to be happy about. I started focusing on the things I was grateful for: my cute little dogs, my career, good friends, living in a cool house in a great city. I started getting healthier: drinking less, eating better, working out more, reading books. In doing so, I gradually reduced the importance of my wife (and her affections) from my own happiness equation. It worked... kinda. I was happier, healthier, more confident. The trade off was that I was more disconnected from my wife than ever before. This year I'm trying to figure out how to carry over the good parts of my person growth, while re-integrating my wife into the equation and re-connecting with her. It's a work in progress so far, but getting better.

  • Aleen Dicki

    I'm always slightly hopeful that more will be found...Unfortunately, there are very few surviving full manuscripts from the classical era at all, unfortunately paper and papyrus just doesn't last too long in most circumstances. Really we're dependent on what medieval monks and muslim scholars chose to copy (and recopy), and we should probably be grateful that we have as much as we do. However, there's always the chance that we'll find a stache of books that was preserved in just the right environmental has happened before, dead sea scrolls etc. And there's tons of papyrus scraps that no one has yet managed to translate and transcribe. I'm hopeful that once the technology comes along a bit we can make something of the Herculaneum scrolls:

  • Faye Gottlieb

    That said, the two movements (beat movement, hippie generation) were pretty closely linked, with parallels and a common character ([Dean aka Cassidy]( even showing up in the books "On the Road" and "Electric Acid Coolaid Test." LSD was also rather important to the hippies as a big part of the music scene and was dispensed quite at bit at Grateful Dead shows. They had a [special cook]( who made it just for them and their fans! Certainly, wild parties with drinking and drugs have been around as long as civilization, but we have the CIA to thank for sharing this particular chemical with a man connected to key figures in the counterculture movement.

  • Kailey Bruen

    I was referring OP's opinion though, since I figured that's what's being discussed in this thread. But, by the way, yes, you do feel yourself to be better: >I am grateful for the fact that most of my favorite novels would be impossible to film. If you didn't think yourself to be better than the "plebian masses" who consume the tasteless sort of media that can be put on the screen, you wouldn't give a shit about whether or not your favourite novels can be filmed or not. A book's inability to be properly adapted to another medium doesn't make it intrinsically better than books that can be. There are plenty of great books with, as you say, "prose, themes, innovation, experimentation, and philosophy" that have been adapted to film, i.e. American Psycho, Fight Club, and soon American Gods.

  • Vida Lueilwitz

    I am late to the party, but I had severe trouble breathing, chest pain, low bp, salt craving, nausea, weight loss, no energy, couldn't sleep, high potassium, low sodium, AWFUL muscle pain, diagnosed with Hashimoto's too but no hyperpigmentation.....Was in two hospitals that missed my diagnosis; Mayo found it before I died and I am so grateful. 5 weeks after diagnosis and HC, I am doing much better, and learning all I can from FB, Kindle books, and this site about Addison's. Still crave salt, still have muscle pain and lower back pain, still don't sleep very well and am trying new dosing strategies. Went for labs this morning, hoping my Endo will approve Fludro that I keep hearing so much about. It's awesome not to be alone with this lousy disease. I am grateful you all are here. Thank you for posting! How are you?

  • Madilyn Hilll

    I agree with most of what you said, though I'd be a bit more careful with you way you word it - people tend to get offended easily on here. I am grateful for the fact that most of my favorite novels would be impossible to film. Every time they try to take a literary work and make it into a movie, it's ruined by simplification. I usually avoid books that are being adapted, as I believe that is a good litmus test for whether or not it will be something I enjoy. I tend to steer clear of works that are plot-dominant and focus more on prose, themes, innovation, experimentation, and philosophy - so I usually don't enjoy books being adapted into television shows or film. That being said, I don't think you'll find much agreement on this board. I'd hear over to /r/literature before you trigger everyone.

  • Pattie Nader

    Been there (anorexia), and there is definitely a connection. As many other posters mention, it´s a thing of control rather than beauty. *I was quite obviously severely ill and NMum never once said anything* My parents were the same. So extremely controlling about my grades, my friends, me reading only books they approved etc. and yet never once did they reach out to help me when I looked like a skeleton and it was very obvious that I had a problem. I have only been able to process this in therapy and now use it as an effective antidote against their guilttrips. I mean, they would rather let me die than admit to the world that their perfect daughter has a problem. A school councellor helped me in the end, together with my high school friends. I´ll always be grateful to them. FOC for the win!

  • Norwood Sauer

    The artwork is one of a kind and it handles parallel realities very well. I've described it as a Rick and Morty meets Jurassic Park. It just screams quality. The comic stores closest to me don't push it very hard at all, which I am pretty grateful for. I love the art in Low, but the book hasn't pulled me in yet. Seven to Eternity has been fantastic. Rick and Morty sell too, the only other recent thing from ONI I enjoyed was Motro. I liked Rom until they mashed everything into a shared universe with G.I.Joe and Transformers. What a mess. The only books I consistently get from them are TMNT and BTTF. I did enjoy the first issues of the new Highlander and Darkness visible. I really want to order more IDW. I just haven't been able to sell it well. Not even TMNT which I love so much.

  • Calista Waters

    I didn't think either was a problem or that there would have been a better choice. I mean, I'm a med student who hasn't read for pleasure since Harry Potter, but your world got me excited about books again, so I'm very grateful for your creativity! I guess it's just a challenge of writing first person. I think, though, that is why the twist at the end of GS was some next level shit because Darrow was just as surprised as we, the readers, were. But again, you're exactly right: if we know all of Darrow's schemes then it's near impossible to have any twists unless they're all like the aforementioned twist at the end of GS, and if they're all the same they become super predictable. So, balance is the key, I suppose, and your books teeter that fulcrum masterfully! Thank you!

  • Arlo Rohan

    Right now, not a whole lot. My parents paid for my college, but I lived on campus all four years and paid for half my books and anything "fun". But I am incredibly grateful that they did that and allowed me to graduate debt free. Currently, I pay for myself, but my mom occasionally sends me letters with $20 bills in them. They'll usually help out with plane tickets to fly me home for the holidays, although soon I'm moving back the same coast as them so I'll be able to drive. I'd be able to afford it myself, but it'd make the few months before and after pretty rough, so I appreciate their help immensely. I'm aiming to go back to school and that will hopefully get me out of retail and into a field where I make enough money to bump me out of "getting by" into "comfortable".

  • Brett Harber

    I don't know of any online, although I'm sure there are plenty. As far as books, I can't overrecommend *Elementary Applied Symbolic Logic* by Bangs L. Tapscott. He was a philosophy professor at the University of Utah, so the book approaches logic from the viewpoint of discourse rather than math. Every topic is presented with examples in speech, and there are exercises in every chapter for translation. It was written in the 70's, so some of the symbols he uses are different than what's standard now (⊃ instead of → for example.), but I'm really grateful that my introduction to logic *wasn't* through math, I feel like it's made me more aware of logic in my day-to-day life rather than just in the classroom.

  • Winnifred O'Connell

    That's true too, but being hungry and threatened by the army doesn't teach you that there's another way of life *outside*, which was my point. A lot of media has snuck its way into the more populous areas, and that along with word-of-mouth means that more and more people there are getting fed-up. I don't doubt that many of them are misguidedly grateful (I've seen it many times in the only ways I can -- documentaries filmed in secret, books and interviews by defectors, etc), but there is an inner rumbling that can't as easily touch the rural areas despite how much more they are suffering, because they lack the ability of even learning about anything.

  • Hugh Parisian

    Hello and thanks for being here! I have a question about your portrayal of sex workers. I'm an exotic dancer based in Toronto, and am so deeply grateful for your accurate and empathic portrayal of sex workers in all your books, particularly in the Handmaid's Tale and Madd Addam trilogy. I love that the purring sounds Crakers make are based on the coos that strippers make when speaking to clients! Brilliant touch! And Moira, everything about her rings true! I love her so much! My question to you is this; do you or have you ever consulted with dancers, prostitutes or other sex workers when you were writing?

  • Damien Kuhic

    Warhammer book about killing and shit. Overall cool if you're an angsty Nietzsche Doom Marilyn Manson teenager like me. Or just plain badass. Also, Cormac McCarthy's *No Country for Old Men* Was a masterpiece. The DooM novels were good. Goethe's Faust, especially the Princeton translation. Goin' Down the Road about the Grateful Dead. The Ice Dragon by George R.R. Martin. The Rambo books by David Morrell. Great Films by Roger Ebert. Mike Gordon of Phish wrote Mike's Corner. The 2nd Edition of Epic Films. Bored of the Rings by the Harvard Lampoon. Source: Am Lonely 13 year old nerdy deadhead.

  • Benton Bogan

    [link]( Books: Lewis Grizzard, Calvin and Hobbes, D.T. Suzuki. Some historical fiction and sci-fi. Also Kerouac, Hemingway, Bukowski, HST, [insert cliche here] Movies: anything by Tarantino Shows: The Grand Tour / Top Gear, Archer, Black Mirror, Vikings, Westworld. reruns of Yes Minister Music: Sturgill Simpson, Shovels and Rope, LCD Soundsystem, Jack White, Zappa, the Grateful Dead, Talking Heads, JJ Cale, James Brown/the JB's, Medeski Martin & Wood Food: seafood,BBQ, rolling rock

  • Roslyn Zieme

    You can do this. What do you want more than alcohol? I want to be healthy again, more than anything. So yesterday, when my brain started generating thoughts and images of drinking (it was Friday after work, after all), I responded, "I am cultivating health today by drinking water, tea, coffee and juice, and by exercising!" The urges quickly faded, I went home and did a hard 30 minute workout, and woke up sober and grateful today. The Markman book in the [books!]( link has really been a game changer for me.

  • Stacy Krajcik

    Thanks for the response! My kids are at their mother's for the weekend, an approximate monthly occurance. Otherwise I would be filled with a lap of giggling, picture books of Greek myths, and lots of mutual musings in which I am always grateful to learn to be childlike again. When they're here, my life is wonderful, but even still I crave adult interaction. Not only romantically, but in general. I feel stranded. Imprisoned. No car, no money, no way of interacting with like minded people. It's a ten plus year rut that got old when it started. I'm stuck alone.

  • Ora Jerde

    I am grateful for: * My family. Of course! My husband, who works too hard. My kids, who keep my life busy and interesting and full of love. * The internet. Hah! Mostly my social medias that keep me in touch with so many amazing people, including my RAOAers. <3 * Books. I need that perfect escape. * Learning from past mistakes. I may have been through a lot and suffered and hurt, but I'm glad for all of it. I'm a stronger person for getting through and building myself back up. * Coffee. Because caffiene water is the only thing that keeps me going some days.

  • Murray Hahn

    ((Well, I'd be controlling Otto, but yeah, Otto would definitely attack.)) ((Cress wouldn't recognize Otto and just be grateful for the help. But Otto would mistake Cress for Kress, and what he thought would be a touching reunion would turn into heartbreak all over again.)) ((And now I'm imagining Otto going through the Impossible Sea phone books and looking up everyone named Kress that he could. Which would be quite tough if they're organized by last name.))

  • Bertha Keeling

    This is my life. Literally. I live in a flat building, and if I take for someones package I usually see if I can tell whats inside. Last time there was an invoice ontop that clearly said it was school books, so i left them outside their flat. Otherwise I would bring the package in my flat and panic all day... I still worry about a lot of the stuff you mentioned, but imagine if it was the other way around and you're in their shoes. They're probably nervous coming over to yours to ask for their package (and grateful that you took it in for them).

  • Lori Conn

    Is there a deadline on this event like previous books and events? It kinda sucks that I always get locked out of completing these because I can rarely coordinate being online with people willing/able/wanting to do it at the same time. I got lucky and I'm really grateful to the sherpa's that i was finally able to connect with to do the Vault of Glass for the first time a few weeks ago-- but given that this is the end of Destiny 1, I'm fearful I'll be locked out by this event's deadline as well.

  • Virgil Corwin

    I used my dead name and waited till after I got the job personally since I got a job that has a lot of older men/women so I wanted a feel of the place before I wanted to bring it up. The HR made me really comfortable (like they should!) so I told her I was trans and she was amazing with it. Changed my name in the books and everything. Everyone calls me sir, only they Assistant Manager that I had the interview with slips a bit, but he corrects himself. I'm in Kansas too so I was pretty surprised and grateful.

  • Theodora Morar

    That lifestyle is very fragile. Survival skills like mine are a necessity. Seriously, pick up a few books on the topic (the US army survival guide is available for free as an app on google play. Start with that.) you'll thank me if there's ever a need for it (like say, automation and illegal immigrants taking all of the jobs.) self sufficiency is the greatest freedom man can aspire to. And if you know how to survive in a pinch, your family, and close friends will be grateful for it.

  • Thora Herzog

    Thank you so much! Truly and honestly. I was just reading the /r/books rule page...and honestly my eyes bulged and I felt fairly certain anything that isn't a link to an article (by a reputable News name) about books...or discussion of an author, would be flagged and instantly taken down. So instead of going through the hassle I just didn't bother. But this is perfect and I'm immensely grateful for the suggestions!

  • Lupe Hyatt

    my formers Boss's daughter went to uga. She couldn't buy the international version of a textbook that would have saved him a good chuck of change. No, he had to buy her the University of Georgia edition. It cost $250 more. Its crap, I'm attending Embry Riddle Aeronautical University's online program (yes, I know, you think I'm making that up), and one thing I'm grateful for is that we actually use the crap out of our books. No spending money on books just to never use them.

  • Breanne Williamson

    Rockefeller famously used a similar marketing strategy. Give the people free lamps, and they will be grateful. But how will they power the lamps? With his oil, of course. The evil of capitalism has beguiled you once more -- you think you got free books, but in reality, they're slowly gaining a new generation of loyal customers. But, seriously, that's pretty cool of them. I hope the club goes well!

  • Josefina Frami

    Yes! I teach kindergarten, and one of our reading books has a very dry unit about space. I always supplement the reading with videos Commander Hadfield posted from the ISS. Suddenly, my kids become interested and start asking fantastic questions. Science often becomes the favorite class of several kids after that unit. I am so grateful to him for sharing these videos and making a new generation dream!

  • Madelynn Hauck

    Got my bachelor's in English, can confirm. The few I did read, though, I loved, and I will always be grateful that my curriculum exposed me to books I never would have considered reading on my own. So for OP I would say, a few books that surprised me that are typically on these lists: Things Fall Apart by Chinua Achebe, Ceremony by Leslie Silko, The Road by Cormac McCarthy, My Antonia by Willa Cather.

  • Mavis Bergstrom

    In my opinion, he is the single best unit in the game. When I pulled him during the 2nd Anniversary, I immediately fully socketed him with the socket books we got from the Ace island and I don't have a single regret. I was fortunate enough to pull Fujitora when he first came out as well and that has to be one of the best combos in the game. Out of all the legends I have, he's probably the one I'm most grateful for.

  • Autumn Altenwerth

    The Sweet Valley High series. As a kid I read super slow, and didn't really understand what I did manage to read. I was held back in the third grade. It took finding the Sweet Valley High series, falling in love with the characters and being hit with an need to know what happened next. The more I read, the faster I got and the easier it was to take in what I was reading. I will be forever grateful to those books!

  • Betsy Towne

    I never thought they loved me. When I was a small kid, I thought that loving parents existed only in books and on television, that they were fictional, like unicorns or wizards or elves. I was in my teens when I realized that I was supposed to love them and they were supposed to love me. I'm still grateful to the classmate who unknowingly triggered this realization.

  • Kendrick Jaskolski

    I finished reading "The sublte art of not giving a fuck" by Mark Manson and I really enjoyed it. I've already started being less of a pushover because of it. I also enjoyed "The happiness project" by Gretchen Rubin. Sometimes I find that autobiographies have the same effect as self-help books on me. I read "The happiest refugee" by Anh Do and it helped me to be more grateful.

  • Rosalind Kreiger

    That was a great read, thanks for posting. I Have to say this was my favorite fact in the article: "Belichick facts: Bill Belichick loves the Grateful Dead and Bon Jovi, will quote “The Art of War,” has read all the Harry Potter books, preferred lacrosse to football as a player and is probably breaking down film right now, no matter when you are reading this."

  • Myrtie Stokes

    I feel like my brain naturally concentrates on the negative so it takes alot of work to re-train that. I read books on positivity and mindfulness and I think of things in my life that I'm grateful for. Books on positivity can seem ridiculous when first reading them but as depression lifts it gets easier.

  • Gia Ziemann

    I totally agree with you. I'm not using this CEO to legitimize all CEOs. Plus considering he's friends with the CEOs of Disney and Nike I know he's not innocent in my books. I just feel like that one kid in the class that the mean teacher acts nice to. And I'm not sure if I should try to avoid him whenever I can, or feel grateful that at least he is acting nice to me.

  • Franco Ledner

    Even if you ignore the books, the show is way too aggressive at spoonfeeding viewers with stereotypes and unnecessary sex scenes. We already have GoT for the second part :') Still, it was nice to see some concepts from the books recreated on screen, so I can be grateful for that at least.

  • Erin Larson

    Like I said, I've never really told anyone about this before. It's very nice to see that people cared about what I had to say. Also I'm so grateful to what ever stranger donated those books!

  • Felipe Cummerata

    \#|Score|Deleted? (/r/undelete)|Post :--|:--|:--|:--|:-- 1|+3719|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slgtm/13719305_bbc_shows_it_has_covered_every_terror/)** (1)|[BBC shows it has covered every terror attack Trump claims media has not covered]( (politics) [\[**305 comments**\]](/r/politics/comments/5sku2m/bbc_shows_it_has_covered_every_terror_attack/) 2|+6732|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slq9i/26732265_til_when_united_airlines_baggage/)** (4)|[TIL when United Airlines baggage handlers broke a musician's valued guitar and then spent a year refusing to pay for repairs, he wrote a song called "United Breaks Guitars" that got over 16 million hits on YouTube, caused United stock to sink 10%, and finally for...]( (todayilearned) [\[**265 comments**\]](/r/todayilearned/comments/5sl1mr/til_when_united_airlines_baggage_handlers_broke_a/) 3|+21095|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sjyi0/221095402_dirty_van_looks_like_a_bob_ross_canvas/)** (1)|[Dirty van looks like a Bob Ross Canvas]( (pics) [\[**402 comments**\]](/r/pics/comments/5sindq/dirty_van_looks_like_a_bob_ross_canvas/) 4|+10310| |[Police officer helping out]( (gifs) [\[**302 comments**\]](/r/gifs/comments/5sllrm/police_officer_helping_out/) 5|+11047|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5smao5/511047322_meanwhile_behind_you_rgifs/)** (1)|[Meanwhile behind you...]( (gifs) [\[**322 comments**\]](/r/gifs/comments/5sl2ch/meanwhile_behind_you/) 6|+2878|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slakv/6287872_politifact_changes_trumps_quote_then/)** (2)|[PolitiFact changes Trump's quote, then rates the changed quote false.]( (The_Donald) [\[**72 comments**\]](/r/The_Donald/comments/5skcs5/politifact_changes_trumps_quote_then_rates_the/) 7|+4274|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slytb/74274185_coffee_shops_who_deal_in_stimulants_try/)** (2)|[Coffee shops (who deal in stimulants) try to have a chill ambiance, while bars (who deal in depressants) try to have an energetic atmosphere.]( (Showerthoughts) [\[**185 comments**\]](/r/Showerthoughts/comments/5slc5q/coffee_shops_who_deal_in_stimulants_try_to_have_a/) 8|+2258|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slnm3/82258122_excited_to_panic_in_seconds_raww/)** (1)|[Excited to panic in seconds.]( (aww) [\[**122 comments**\]](/r/aww/comments/5sl2la/excited_to_panic_in_seconds/) 9|+5005|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sl8bm/95005187_the_day_redditcom_covered_up_terrorism/)** (4)|[THE DAY REDDIT.COM COVERED UP TERRORISM. Millions knew the Orlando massacre was happening... and "the front page of the internet" had nothing! AND THE /R/NEWS MOD TOLD PEOPLE TO KILL THEMSELVES!]( (The_Donald) [\[**187 comments**\]](/r/The_Donald/comments/5sjpqh/the_day_redditcom_covered_up_terrorism_millions/) 10|+2738|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slo00/102738159_rosie_odonnell_wants_to_play_steve/)** (2)|[Rosie O'Donnell wants to play Steve Bannon on Saturday Night Live]( (politics) [\[**159 comments**\]](/r/politics/comments/5sklgy/rosie_odonnell_wants_to_play_steve_bannon_on/) 11|+4030|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sksnk/54030157_drawn_with_prismacolor_markers_in_45_min/)** (2)|[Drawn with prismacolor markers in 45 min]( (Art) [\[**157 comments**\]](/r/Art/comments/5sjymw/drawn_with_prismacolor_markers_in_45_min/) 12|+20865|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sk469/920865506_nobody_should_have_to_wait_458_days_for/)** (1)|[Nobody should have to wait 458 days for their luggage. Ridiculous.]( (funny) [\[**506 comments**\]](/r/funny/comments/5sijq1/nobody_should_have_to_wait_458_days_for_their/) 13|+8617|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sk1fj/58617189_for_the_first_time_in_100_years_bison/)** (1)|[For the first time in 100 years, bison have returned to the Canadian wild.]( (worldnews) [\[**189 comments**\]](/r/worldnews/comments/5simrk/for_the_first_time_in_100_years_bison_have/) 14|+4512|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sjo6r/94512475_my_friends_niece_was_sexually_assaulted/)** (4)|[My friends niece was sexually assaulted and physically beaten tonight by a Syrian refugee.]( (The_Donald) [\[**475 comments**\]](/r/The_Donald/comments/5sits1/my_friends_niece_was_sexually_assaulted_and/) 15|+3612|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5smb4h/153612375_til_adolf_hitlers_mother_klara_hitler/)** (2)|[TIL Adolf Hitler's mother, Klara Hitler, died from breast cancer in 1909. In 1940 Adolf showed gratitude to their family doctor Eduard Bloch (who was Jewish) for treating his mother by allowing him to emigrate with his wife to the United States from Austria.]( (todayilearned) [\[**375 comments**\]](/r/todayilearned/comments/5slcci/til_adolf_hitlers_mother_klara_hitler_died_from/) 16|+10072|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5smbx3/1610072219_someone_needs_to_be_fired_rcrappydesign/)** (1)|[Someone needs to be fired]( (CrappyDesign) [\[**219 comments**\]](/r/CrappyDesign/comments/5skiox/someone_needs_to_be_fired/) 17|+3317|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sm3rz/16331786_my_minimal_solar_system_tattoo_mr_liam/)** (1)|[My minimal Solar System Tattoo - Mr Liam - Hook and Eye Oxford]( (tattoos) [\[**86 comments**\]](/r/tattoos/comments/5sl1dv/my_minimal_solar_system_tattoo_mr_liam_hook_and/) 18|+9491| |[Pussy Pass Denied mods are being threatened with doxxing if they don't hand over the sub over to SJWs to shut down. One mod has already lost their job.]( (KotakuInAction) [\[**954 comments**\]](/r/KotakuInAction/comments/5sle7u/pussy_pass_denied_mods_are_being_threatened_with/) 19|+21422| |[The idea bulb in this children's book is energy-efficient]( (mildlyinteresting) [\[**890 comments**\]](/r/mildlyinteresting/comments/5sl9w4/the_idea_bulb_in_this_childrens_book_is/) 20|+27410| |[Retreat! Crocodile!]( (aww) [\[**351 comments**\]](/r/aww/comments/5sl4yd/retreat_crocodile/) 21|+7920| |[Netflix is giving up over $2 billion dollars a year by not showing ads]( (television) [\[**1612 comments**\]](/r/television/comments/5slv70/netflix_is_giving_up_over_2_billion_dollars_a/) 22|+1709|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slume/22170967_when_the_price_so_high_that_you_cant/)** (1)|[When the price so high that you can't even be subtle about it]( (gifs) [\[**67 comments**\]](/r/gifs/comments/5sl48v/when_the_price_so_high_that_you_cant_even_be/) 23|+3055|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sjjly/233055106_managers_should_have_to_get_letters_of/)** (1)|[Managers should have to get letters of recommendation from people below them before moving up to a higher position.]( (Showerthoughts) [\[**106 comments**\]](/r/Showerthoughts/comments/5sihpn/managers_should_have_to_get_letters_of/) 24|+15071| |[Unlike all previous U.S. presidents, Trump almost never mentions democratic ideals]( (politics) [\[**1545 comments**\]](/r/politics/comments/5sl292/unlike_all_previous_us_presidents_trump_almost/) 25|+3636|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slnn7/253636779_rosie_odonnell_offers_to_help_snl_drive/)** (1)|[Rosie O’Donnell Offers to Help S.N.L. Drive Donald Trump Over the Edge]( (television) [\[**779 comments**\]](/r/television/comments/5sk0cp/rosie_odonnell_offers_to_help_snl_drive_donald/) 26|+16928|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5slkp0/2516928299_the_lyrics_for_the_hush_little_baby/)** (1)|[The lyrics for the "hush little baby" song are actually saying "I will buy you anything if you shut the fuck up".]( (Showerthoughts) [\[**299 comments**\]](/r/Showerthoughts/comments/5sijdp/the_lyrics_for_the_hush_little_baby_song_are/) 27|+9124| |[We did it, Reddit! Rosie O'Donnell says she's open to playing Steve Bannon on 'SNL'. The snowflake will melt!]( (EnoughTrumpSpam) [\[**342 comments**\]](/r/EnoughTrumpSpam/comments/5sl7dw/we_did_it_reddit_rosie_odonnell_says_shes_open_to/) 28|+7209| |[3 cats cuddling together to stay warm]( (AnimalsBeingBros) [\[**105 comments**\]](/r/AnimalsBeingBros/comments/5slck7/3_cats_cuddling_together_to_stay_warm/) 29|+19333|**[YES](/r/undelete/comments/5sksw7/2919333492_at_my_university_this_girl_crossed_her/)** (3)|[At my university this girl crossed her legs and the dogs face lined up perfectly on her socks.]( (mildlyinteresting) [\[**492 comments**\]](/r/mildlyinteresting/comments/5shouz/at_my_university_this_girl_crossed_her_legs_and/)

  • Bernadette Wunsch

    Everyone here has helped OP with fantastic comments; some of you all know about the book by Lundy Bancroft; "Why Does He Do That?" and thanks to a Redditor from a couple of years ago, I got hold of it and it changed my life. Lundy Bancroft is a doctor that held counselling sessions and one-on-one work with abusers for several decades. He KNOWS them, their tricks and their secrets. He wrote this book to help anyone deduce them, arm people with the tools they need to get out, get focus, get clarity. Here are a few snippets from the book that I keep in a place I can see daily: * The abusive man wants to be a mystery. * The true cause of his abusiveness lies in how he thinks. * Bad experience with a previous partner as an excuse to mistreat you * They have an exaggerated idea of how important their feelings are, and they talk about their feelings— and act them out— all the time, until their partners and children are exhausted from hearing about it all. * An abuser’s core problem is that he has a distorted sense of right and wrong. * An abusive man expects catering, and the more positive attention he receives, the more he demands. He never reaches a point where he is satisfied, where he has been given enough. Rather, he gets used to the luxurious treatment he is receiving and soon escalates his demands control is exercised through wearing the woman down with constant low-level complaints * “Your problem is not that you lose control of yourself, it’s that you take control of your partner. In order to change, you don’t need to gain control over yourself, you need to let go of control of her.” A large part of his abusiveness comes in the form of punishments used to retaliate against you for resisting his control. * An abuser can seem emotionally needy. You can get caught in a trap of catering to him, trying to fill a bottomless pit. But he’s not so much needy as entitled, so no matter how much you give him, it will never be enough. He will just keep coming up with more demands because he believes his needs are your responsibility, until you feel drained down to nothing. * The abusive man’s high entitlement leads him to have unfair and unreasonable expectations, so that the relationship revolves around his demands. His attitude is: “You owe me.” For each ounce he gives, he wants a pound in return. He wants his partner to devote herself fully to catering to him, even if it means that her own needs— or her children’s— get neglected. You can pour all your energy into keeping your partner content, but if he has this mind-set, he’ll never be satisfied for long. And he will keep feeling that you are controlling him, because he doesn’t believe that you should set any limits on his conduct or insist that he meet his responsibilities. * He may feel a powerful desire to receive your love and caretaking, but he only wants to give love when it’s convenient. * Changing his moods abruptly and frequently, so that you find it difficult to tell who he is or how he feels, keeping you constantly off balance. His feelings toward you are especially changeable. * Denying the obvious about what he is doing or feeling. He’ll speak to you with his voice trembling with anger, or he’ll blame a difficulty on you, or he’ll sulk for two hours, and then deny it to your face. You know what he did— and so does he— but he refuses to admit it, which can drive you crazy with frustration. Then he may call you irrational for getting so upset by his denial. * Convincing you that what he wants you to do is what is best for you. This way the abuser can make his selfishness look like generosity, which is a neat trick. A long time may pass before you realize what his real motives were. * Getting you to feel sorry for him, so that you will be reluctant to push forward with your complaints about what he does. * Getting you to blame yourself, or blame other people, for what he does. * Using confusion tactics in arguments, subtly or overtly changing the subject, insisting that you are thinking or feeling things that you aren’t, twisting your words, and many other tactics that serve as glue to pour into your brain. You may leave arguments with him feeling like you are losing your mind. * Lying or misleading you about his actions, his desires, or his reasons for doing certain things, in order to guide you into doing what he wants you to do. One of the most frequent complaints I get from abused women is that their partners lie repeatedly, a form of psychological abuse that in itself can be highly destructive over time. * Getting you and the people you care about turned against each other by betraying confidences, being rude to your friends, telling people lies about what you supposedly said about them, charming your friends and then telling them bad things about you, and many other divisive tactics. * He exaggerates and overvalues his own contributions. If he was generous one day back in 1997, you are probably still hearing about it today as proof of how wonderfully he treats you and how ungrateful you are. He seems to keep a mental list of any favors or kindnesses he ever does and expects each one paid back at a heavy interest rate. He thinks you owe him tremendous gratitude for meeting the ordinary responsibilities of daily life— when he does— but takes your contributions for granted. * When he is generous or supportive, it’s because he feels like it. When he isn’t in the mood to give anything, he doesn’t. He is positive or loving toward you when he feels the need to prove to himself or to others that he is a good person, or when there is something that he is about to demand in return; in other words, it’s about him, not you. The longer you have been with him, the more his generous-seeming actions appear self-serving. * If your needs ever conflict with his, he is furious. At these times he attacks you as self-centered or inflexible, turning reality on its head with statements such as, “All you care about is yourself!” He tends to work hard to convince outsiders of how selfish and ungrateful you are, speaking in a hurt voice about all the things he does for you. * It is important not to underestimate the impact of these kinds of day-to-day decisions. Your happiness in a relationship depends greatly on your ability to get your needs heard and taken seriously. If these decisions are taken over by an abusive or controlling partner, you experience disappointment after disappointment, the constant sacrificing of your needs. He, on the other hand, enjoys the luxury of a relationship where he rarely has to compromise, gets to do the things he enjoys, and skips the rest. He shows off his generosity when the stakes are low, so that friends will see what a swell guy he is. The abuser ends up with the benefits of being in an intimate relationship without the sacrifices that normally come with the territory. That’s a pretty privileged lifestyle. These all were 'Ah ha' moments for me and Lundy then goes on to profile certain 'types' of abusers, the Victim, the All-Knowing, etc. He also gives succinct plans of actions for extricating yourself SAFELY in case the abuser decides to resort to violence.

  • Amie Veum

    Well done! It will be a rollercoaster, be prepared. He might play out some of the following scripts, unfortunately (perhaps fortunately?) abusers often play to the same scripts. It's sad because it's inevitable, I guess, but it's good in the way that you can be forewarned, forewarned is forearmed, right? **Emotional blackmail** He might start crying and/or acting suicidal, claiming he can't go on without you or he misses you/your daughter too much. This one is tough because we are often attracted to guys like this because we see the "lost little boy" inside them and we want to be kind to them. You often can't bear to see them hurt. I know when my ex cried it was the one thing which kept me tied to him for a long time because I felt sorry for him and I really believed he just needed saving somehow, and everyone else wrote him off and I was the only one who would give him a chance or saw "the real him". You often feel like they're dependent on you or that you're responsible for them. He might even go to your family and friends if he can't get to you directly in the hope that they will feel sorry for him and pass on the message to you, or that they will support him directly and believe his version of events, which cuts you off from their support. There's no real way through this one except for being tough, going no contact if you can, severely restricting your contact if you can't, and reminding yourself that you're not responsible for him, he's an adult who is responsible for himself, you are responsible for yourself and your daughter and to keep the two of you safe you can't be around him. Another interesting part about this is that if you listen to what he actually says during these times they will often use language which is all about them and their feelings, either implying that events they caused are totally out of their control or blaming you. "Why does everything I touch turn to shit?" "I've lost everything" "Stupid bx has ruined my life!". They are almost never about concern for you. He's not asking "OMG are you okay?" he's asking "What about me? How can I get you back?" IF he manages to contact you and threatens suicide or similar, call the cops. Do not go to him yourself. **False hope** This is another kicker. Some abusers when you leave them and they realise that it's really for real this time will pull out all of the old things you asked for and promise to do them. They will abruptly stop taking drugs or alcohol (which is a terrible idea, BTW). They might even book themselves into rehab (this is better, but still not as good as it initially appears.) They will often agree to go to counselling or therapy, they might even offer to go to an abuser program (this is rare). Or they will simply promise everything that you've been asking for for all this time and claim that they didn't know it was so serious or they didn't know what they had until it was gone and beg for a chance. Often with big apologies, sincere promises that they know they were wrong and offers to make things right. Tempting. Right? Here's the guy who you loved, maybe still love, desperately want to make things work with and *now* he's promising everything, and it seems fair to give him a chance. Just slow down. Because this comes up commonly and many abuse victims jump at the chance, of course, it's everything you ever wanted. Who wouldn't? The problem is that often the promises turn out to be smoke and mirrors - they either never materialise or they stick with the programs, the resolutions etc for a short time and then slip right back into their old habits, only often it's worse. Sometimes it's the same but they will hold the fact you left over your head. Sometimes they act a little better but they are still abusive, but you're not allowed to complain or have an opinion because "I'm trying my best, what more do you want!?" Often the abuse continues but they expect gratitude for the small things they have changed. You feel less able to leave because you're demoralised by the first attempt. It's possible that an abuser does use this kind of catalyst to change but you must not jump back into the relationship at the first sign of it because it unfortunately so often is false hope. If he is going to change you need to still stay apart for your own and your daughter's safety and he needs to respect that. And you need to recognise that true change takes a long time - years. You can't go back when he's been three months sober. You could support him from the sidelines but you can't actually have an intimate relationship or live with him until he's actually kept up this new changed persona for a couple of years or more. That means putting your own life and lives on hold which is a huge expectation. And emotionally, it might be too difficult for you to support him as a friend without getting too closely involved. So tread carefully if this is what you choose. **Threats, obsession** Sometimes comes immediately, sometimes comes after one or both of the first strategies fail to work, sometimes gets alternated with the first two in a kind of weird cycle, this is the most dangerous tack for an abuser to take and why you need to make sure that law enforcement are aware of your position, especially if you're not actually in a shelter. Not to alarm you, but more common when the situation is male abuser, female victim, and children involved. You need to be aware of this one and be realistic about your personal safety, especially as your guy has been violent towards you (throwing things at you is violence towards you) and directly threatened you (saying you should be grateful he hit the wall) and because he is prone to drug use he may be more likely than non-drug users to take something which makes him more aggressive than normal. Please stay safe. Disable location services on your phone if you haven't already. If you hadn't thought to do this before, log into your google or itunes account and force logout on all devices, just in case, and change your passwords. Don't tell anyone where you are staying unless you have to AND you absolutely trust them. He could easily go to them and spin a sob story and make them feel sorry for him. If your daughter goes to daycare, make sure that they know that you are the only person who is allowed to pick her up for ANY reason. **Rejection** This is probably the easiest one to deal with but it's just the least worst of a bad bunch. Sometimes abusers move on very quickly or after they have exhausted all other approaches and will almost immediately get into a new relationship or just basically act as though you never existed. This can be really hurtful, or it can in some cases help you to move on. I know that when my ex got to this stage I actually felt relieved because it proved to me that he was never actually THAT dependent on me, he obviously didn't really care about me much at all and most of my fears for leaving just kind of dissipated. But I was in a little different situation because by the time I left I was not in love with him any more. If you still love your ex then this reaction can be extremely painful because although you were the one who left, rejection just still hurts, and of course it's meant to. **The good news** It's hard but it gets SO much easier. Right now you will just be living one day at a time, but slowly this will begin to spread out and you'll start to remember what it is to feel safe again, and it is so nice. Single parenting is 1000 times easier than trying to co-parent with a jerk. Easily. If you can do that, holy shit, you will ace this. You can do it so much easier on your own, with nobody to worry about except yourself. You can make parenting decisions based on what you think is best. You don't have to worry that he might be neglecting her. You don't need to worry about what happens when you aren't there. You know how much money you have and you can budget it without it going missing. You don't have to worry about the welfare of a manchild who is supposed to be supporting you. You don't have to keep leaning on someone for support and finding that they just crumble immediately because they were never supportive. You get to grieve for the relationship. You are allowed to grieve for what might have been, and to miss who you thought he could have been, as long as you know that he couldn't ever be that guy for you. You can even grieve for the person he might have been if he'd wanted to get help. And maybe he will one day. But a girlfriend is not a therapist and could never be, you would be far too closely involved. Dealing with the fact your child's father is a jerk or a waster or both is hard, not gonna lie about that, but you are making the best of the situation by getting her out of there. That is really the best and biggest and strongest message you could give her: That his behaviour is not normal and not okay. Home is safe, not scary. Even if she winds up having contact with him somewhere along the line - *her home is a safe place and will always be.* You're providing her with a normal which does not involve abuse. That's huge. You will find the words to explain it to her later. For now know only that you have done more than any words can ever do. Just in case you feel like a reading list: - Anything by Lundy Bancroft or Patricia Evans. Lundy Bancroft's book "Why Does He Do That" is on the internet as a PDF somewhere if you can't afford it. - The Mother Trip by Ariel Gore. OMG I cannot express how much I love this book. I've cried over it so many times. It just speaks to my soul. I pick it out when I'm having a tough day and it makes everything better to know I'm not alone. I basically want to buy a copy for every mother who feels like she is in some way "wrong" or not who a mother should be. Because you are exactly who your daughter's mother should be. I promise you. It gets better. You can do this. You are awesome. (From a single mother at 21, seven years ago.)

  • Granville Tillman

    In the coldest depths of Hell, Satan sat on his icy throne watching the great traitors being ground in the gaping maw of his own likeness. Intermittently a letter would appear in a small bin hanging from its left arm. He was generally happy to read them to break the tedium of Judas’ impotent rage, Brutus’ sobbing apologies, and Cassius’ resentful insistences that he was completely correct in his treason; but even they had stopped being enjoyable. After all, they were usually just letters about his greatness and thankfulness for acts he hadn’t had a hand in. A new letter popped into existence in the bin and with a sigh Satan lifted it to open and read another ego stroking mess of misspellings and incorrectly placed gratitude. Immediately on turning the letter over he noticed how strange it was. True, he often received letters in red envelopes, people assuming it was his favorite color (which was actually royal purple, but no one ever asked), but seldom were they sealed with golden bell stickers. He turned it over to make sure it hadn’t been sent to him by accident, but sure enough the letter was addressed “Satan, the coldest circle, Hel”. The edge of the “Hel” was scrawled and even to the best of his knowledge, he couldn’t make sense of it. With a shrug Satan turned the envelope over and slit it open under the sticker with one long black nail. “Dear Satan,” the letter began, scrawled in a very wobbly hand writing. He wasn’t unused to receiving letters in horrendous handwriting from mad people, but this was exceedingly terrible; almost as if it was written by a child. “I am your biggest fan,” Satan rolled his fiery eyes, of course it was another fan letter. What was he expecting? “I am very happy with the fire truck you sent me last year,” Satan raised an eyebrow at this, generally people only thanked him for burning down the buildings of their enemies (which he didn’t do, it’d be a waste of his massive power), but thanking him for burning down their own? That was new. “I only have one wish this year,” the letter continued, Satan slumped in his chair. Of course it was a begging letter. “I want my stepdad to have an ambulance to match the fire truck. My mom said she’d love to see one coming for him,” Satan laughed. He’d received many requests to kill parents, but this one would go unfulfilled as usual. He didn’t mettle in human affairs for the murder of such lowly things as parents. “I’d really like it, especially because my stepdad is a pastor and he’s always telling my mom that it’s only that by the grace of God that she always makes it home when the ambulances come for her,” A pastor that beats his wife? That was nothing new. Satan was often blamed for such urges, but he never appreciated being blamed for such pointless evil. It didn’t make God blink an eye, the great git had always been a violent mess. The letter was signed “Jonathan Gabriel Castor” in very poor cursive. The silly sot had even made lines in pencil to sign it so it would be the proper height. He hadn’t even remembered to erase them completely. Satan went to slide the letter into the bin to his right but caught sight of a post script scrawled on the back. “P.s: What is your favorite color? I thought it was red, but I’d like to know so next year I can send you a special envelope,” it said. Satan paused and folded the letter into his opulent royal purple suit’s jacket pocket, grinning his infernal grin. Maybe he could make a wish come true for once. After all, it was December 24th on Earth. What was it that the humans said? ‘Tis the season. Satan sat on a bench luckily placed directly across from the church Pastor Castor was currently preaching a midnight mass at. The post mark from the letter he had received indicated that the person who had sent him that letter had been in Nebraska. Unfortunately the silly person had only put the town, and not his home address. A quick look in the phone book led him to the only church in town. Of course they would be evangelists. When were they ever not? Satan slipped his hand into his jacket pocket and unwrapped the candy cane he had snatched from an unsuspecting baby he passed on his walk there. The child had wailed and he had laughed inwardly, slipping the thing into his overcoat’s pocket. He listened the mother try to console the squalling infant but to no avail. She didn’t even notice him as he walked away. He’d always enjoyed candy canes. Even though they had been bent to look like a shepard’s staff, they were more or less ways to get children to shut up and hear the word of their glorious God in church. Bribes were a wonderful evil that he didn’t even need to coerce from men, they’d done it all by themselves. The bell in the steeple began ringing. It was Christmas day, the celebrated birth of the son who had actually been born during the summer. He sighed, biting into the sweet as people began to filter out into the street. He sorely missed the pagan holidays that had taken place around this time in antiquity. He never missed a Saturnalia party. As the crowd began to dwindle, a man in robes with a child in tow slipped out of the church doors and locked them. This was clearly Pastor Castor. He was an ugly man with a scrunched face, no hair, and poorly caked on foundation trying to hide his gin blossoms. Normally Satan would love a man like this, but the high scarf on the woman’s neck, and her much better foundation told him a story that he sneered at. Killing a man of God was something he enjoyed, even if he preferred to torture him first. The family climbed into an ancient looking station wagon, the Pastor quietly growling at his wife when she tried to tell him he was too drunk to drive. When the little boy hesitated the man sneered at him. “You too, Jonathan,” the man whispered, fury in his whispered words. Satan raised his eyebrows, this child was no more than 7. He sent his first letter to Satan at 7? The devil smiled inwardly and cracked his neck as the station wagon wheezed to life. Winning them early was always important, this would be so excellent.

  • Demario Kessler

    without signing, em formação, italialainen, DjVu, please find the book, kirjaviisas, leabhar, tilata, dostęp, Android, ofgefälschte, caibideil, pdb, Doc, duilleag, frei, lukija, án greiðslu, downloaden, uvolnit, Regarde, język angielski, loidhne, knižní, telefoon, inget register, lesen, Charta, Reader Pyrus *** ## ► [***The Adventures of Robin Hood***](https:/// ◀ *** . . . . . . . .|,,,..intended..primarily..for..children,,,..the..picture..stars...the..adventures..of..robin..hood..(1938)...Amazon:..The..Adventures..of..Robin..Hood..(1938)İspanyol..Onyx..Boox..60) électronique..<ohne..Bezahlung..télé's..absence,>..E, Robin..Hood,..who,,,"Based..Upon..Ancient..Robin..Hood..Legends,", important,, Blanke,,..recaps,,

  • Neil Cartwright

    *Before Mono was a pair of clearly malnourished children. The boy was no older than 9, the girl seemed slightly younger, perhaps 6 or 7. Their tattered clothes were covered in dirt. Their long hair was unkempt and dusty. Their eyes had this desperate but distrusting atmosphere. They reminded Mono a lot of himself when he was a young homeless orphan, sneaking around and stealing what he could for survival in Zou. So these were the recipe thieves Mono was expected to kill.* *Right. That wasn't going to happen.* *Mono approached the two children slowly. They stepped backwards, clearly fearful of the large monkey man. They've probably never seen a mink before* **Boy:** W-what are you? What do you want!? **Mono:** Hey, hey, easy kid. No need to be afraid. I'm Mono, this is my pal Crow. Are you guys here for the feast? *The girl's face lit up when she heard feast, and the children's stomach simultaneously began to growl* **Girl:** We heard about a delicious feast in this tower, so we came to see- *the boy shushed her with his hand* **Boy:** So we're here for the feast, whats it to you? *Mono laughed. This clearly isn't the first time these two have gotten into trouble while looking for food. Mono reached over to Crow, who was enjoying a bowl of freshly baked cookies while they searched, and pulled out one of the cookies.* **Mono:** Oh I don't two seem pretty hungry, and we just so happen to have this whole bowl of freshly baked cookies! If you guys don't want any though I underst- *Before Mono could even finish his teasing, the girl had ran past her apparent brother and began to help herself. The boy weakly tried to stop the girl, before giving in himself. **Boy:** Thanks, I guess... *Mono smiled, but began to contemplate the situation of these poor children as he picked through the girl's hair, feasting on lice. He very much doubted that the chef would allow these two into the feast, since he seems to be convinced they are spies or something. He can't just leave them like this though, but he also can't just let them take Crow's hard earned cookies. There more than enough food to give to these two kids in this tower, but how does he get it past the cook?* *Then the idea came to him. He let out a monkey screech, which made the 3 kids around him jump and nearly spill the cookies.* **Mono:** Crow I know exactly what to do! *Crow gave him a confused and irritated look after remembering Mono's last few ideas.* Don't you think it's strange that the chef had a live pig in his kitchen? Where does a chef get a pig in a tower like this? *The chef was hard at work. He had just finished making all the entrees and main courses, now he was on the desert. Just as he was preparing his triple fudge chocolate souffle, he heard a strange sound coming from down the hall towards the kitchen. A thunderous, echoing sound of hooves on stone floor charging right for his kitchen! Suddenly a heard of pigs swarmed into his kitchen, smashing into chomping on everything they could. The Chef entered a never before seen rage and began to chase down and heard his escaped cattle. As this chaotic scene took place, Mono was silently climbing on the roof of the kitchen, heading towards the storage room. It wasn't very difficult to find the pig pen in the tower. Mono knew there had to be a place where he kept live animals to have so much meat on hand. Mono swiftly slid into the storage room, unnoticed due to all the commotion.* *Meanwhile, Crow watched with the two children from the kitchen door window, trying to keep the kids from finishing off his cookies. A few minutes passed and the chef was making some headway in catching the pigs. They then saw Mono come out of the storage room, with several bags of food in his hands. He tried to once again sneak away, by holding the bags with his teeth and climbing onto the roof, but his mouth grip loosened and one of the bags fell hard onto the floor. The chef spun around, saw the bag and then noticed the monkey thief. **Chef:** You...YOU....**YOOOUUU! I SHOULD HAVE KNOWN! YOU'RE A THIEF JUST LIKE THE REST, AFTER MY RECIPES! YOU WANT TO COPY MY LIFE WORK! YOU WANT TO STEAL MY PRECIOUS FOOD! WELL I'LL GIVE YOU MY BLADES INSTEAD! *The chef dropped everything, grabbed hold of all his sharp cooking utensils, and began to chuck them towards the mink.* *Mono didn't stall for one second, he dropped from the ceiling and ran for his life, bursting through the kitchen door and shooting past the kids. They all looked at each other, then at the chef, who was now chucking knives their way. They followed behind the mink at top speed. After a long run down he tower, the 4 thieves made it out, panting and wheezing, but the chef wasn't done with them yet. He followed them out, still chucking his knives, chasing them away from the tower. **Chef:** If I ever see you back here, I'll make monkey and crow soup! *He shouted in rage. The chef would have to make a whole other feast just to get over this wrath.* *After they got to a safe distance and some rest, Mono handed the stolen food to the children.* **Mono:** Now this should be enough to last you a few months, so don't be wasteful. Also, cooking is dangerous to do alone, take this. *Mono handed them the same cook book that they used to make the pig and cookies* Trust me, the chef doesn't any of this stuff, he's just a suspicious hoarder. *After a great deal of hugs from the little girl and some gratitude from the boy, the children parted ways with the pirates.* *As Mono and Crow walked back to the ship, cookies still in hand, Crow couldn't help but express his disappointment that they couldn't keep any of the loot for himself.* **Mono:** What do you think I'm some kind of absentminded cat Crow? I may have given them the food, but I found some more valuable items in that storage room as well, things those kids would have no use for. *Mono suddenly pulled out a relatively small bag full of mystery contents.* That chef really was a hoarder! *All in all it was a completely successful food quest. Mono had his fair share of bananas and Crow had home made cookies. Things were looking up for them, and their future in the sun pirates seemed bright* (OOC: foreshadowing) /u/Rewards-san

  • Ursula Mraz

    Thank you, my much of my research is based off *Weapons of World War II* by Alexander Ludeke, *War Before Civilization* by Lawrence H. Keeley, what I remember from *The Guinness Book of Military Blunders*, which I can find at the moment, and when all else failed, (sigh) Wikipedia. I apologies for being so late with this, one of my coworkers was injured on the way to work, and things have been kind of hectic. But in first any illusionist has to get close in order use this sort of tactics. I don't deny that it will be effective the first several times, but as Napoleon said, "Do not fight to long with an enemy, lest you teach him all of your art of war." Every time they use this strategy, the enemy will learn a bit more about it, and how to counter it. It's like Hannibal and the elephants, when first used they were devastating, but as time went on, the Romans where able to develop strategies that turned the elephants into a liability (caltrops and trumpets). Snipers, anti-personnel minefields, and even (in the case of chameleon spells) the old trick of spreading flour on the ground to check of footprints are all means of countering them. Plus there are much fewer mages specializing in illusion then there are infantry or calvary. And once an illusionist gets killed, it's going to take years for to train up another to replace him or her, decades for a master illusionist. When Pyrrhus first fought the Romans, he found that each victory was costlier then the last, prompting him to finally say that "Another such victory and I will be ruined." The battles had depleted his veteran corps, while the Romans were able to draw on their reserves. Another problem is transportation, while its possible to construct one way magical transporters, (Frostcrag Spire) it's not clear how long they took to construct or how much they cost. Since the transporters are only present at the Spire, they can't be very common. Ironically, the forces of Tamerial would probably be better of with Dominions nature mages, even the least of these can conjure up enough food and water to feed ten men, and if given access to a magic lab, a months time, and some nature gems, could create a magic wineskin that can feed fifty more. As for the Daedric princes, even the forces of Tamriel were so desperate as to allow the daedra free reign and extinguish the Dragonfires, It might not be that bad you suggest, aside from Mehrunes Dagon. Sheogorath would probably conjure up some ~~popcorn~~ cheese and watch the chaos, Molag Bal is more Mephistopheles then Diablo, he gets his kicks from tricking people into damning themselves, rather then slaughtering them, Meridia would only care if the Americans were engaging in mass necromancy. I can't see the rest of them caring unless attempts were made to ban their worship. I seared for info on the pankratosword and I found the following phrase in the Imperial Library: "Yokuda is as you see it because our hira-dirg swords can cut the atomos, the uncuttable, and we did." Now if you cut an atom, then, well, you cut an atom. In the DC Comics graphic novel *Kingdom Come*, Wonder Woman has a sword so sharp it can slice electrons off an atom, and when she stabs Von Bach through the heart, there's no explosion, chemical, nuclear, or otherwise. In order to get a self sustaining nuclear reaction that results in a kiloton level explosion, you need a bunch of enriched uranium or plutonium, using either a gun-type or implosion type bomb. Iron in fact is the absolute worst element to use as nuclear fuel, it takes more energy to get it to fusion or fission then is released when it does fission or fusion. Since a sword that cause a nuclear explosion every time it hit something is pretty of impractical and not to mention suicidal, it's much likely that it was simply a blade so sharp that it could cut through anything (baring netronium, but that's a whole different kettle of fish). Which is still pretty impressive. As for Vivec, his abilities see nebulous and ill defined. And while the abilities of a single character can be useful, more often then not they're not was decides victory in a war between two entities. For example, take a hypothetical vs between the Galactic Patrol of the *Lensman* series and the Galactic Empire of *Star Wars*. By the end of the series, the psionic abilities of Kimball Kinnison, the progatanist of the series, include telepathy, a "sense of perception" that allows him to perceive objects even if he cannot see them, mind reading, and mind control. In the second to last book he end up on the enemy command ship and gets into a psionic duel the the commander, edged and deflected mental attacks end up killing off the entire crew. And yet in this hypothetical Versus he is still vastly less important then the fact that the Galactic Patrol controls (based of figures given in *Children of the Lens*) some 630 million planets, with Earth be mention as an average planet. One big factor is how big Tamriel is. In Daggerfall the place is huge, then in Oblivion it's possible to walk from Leyawiln to Bruma in less than a day. I've found estimates of the size that range from 663 thousand square miles (about the size of Alaska), to 918 thousand square miles, to 7.64 million square miles. Going off a map is tricky, because you have the issue of what kind of projection the map uses, the size of the planet, the latitude of major landmarks... Assuming Tamriel is the size of Europe, then I can see the invasion being able to take and hold half a province. Any more and over extension becomes a problem. High Rock and Morrowind are probably the best places to invade. Hell, the Argonians would probably send a fruit basket in gratitude. Black Marsh and Valenwood are right out, Elsweyr is iffy, Hammerfell and Skyrim are possible but hampered by the desert and mountainous terrain, and Cyrodill has the problem of being almost landlocked. Alternatively, if the invaders figure out the location of the capital, they could make a push for it. If they do manage to capture it and force a surrender, that that isn't such a bad outcome for the Empire, the worst the would happen is that the Emperor/Empress and his her court is forced to listen to Woodrow Wilson talk at them (and I mean *at* them, a European diplomat likened taking to Woodrow as being preached at, no joke).

  • Dwight Jenkins

    You sound like what I think of as a "naturally" red pill woman, welcome to the sub :) I read your post and I'm going to give you my honest 2 cents. >He's a good man in that he works, he's intelligent and hard working when it comes to his education and career, he provides for his family, has plans for the future, takes care of finances, is loyal to me and always, always wants me sexually and is a good lover. Being with him has made me appreciate my body more. In many ways he has attributes that I need in order to keep my life together. Of course the most important thing that is unique to him is that he's the father of my children. I love that you said this and focusing on such gratitude will keep you happy in life. Not just with your husband, but with everything. I know you wrote more and I'm going to read it, but I think this is really all there is. What you have described here is a relationship that strikes me as romantic, where the two of your are partners, who complete each other. I hear you expressing frustration with your relationship. I hear you and as I don't have kids, not much of an idea how stressful that can be. It strikes me that it can be a particularly thankless job. Unfortunately and especially in American society, only *you* can pat yourself on the back for this. Your husband is not wrong for putting himself as #1, and I think you might benefit from looking into providing better self-care for yourself. I'm not saying to abandon your kids and leave your husband, or become a selfish mom. That's the antithesis of what i'm talking about. I think you'll feel better if you continue to put your family as a unit above your other priorities. However, start patting yourself on the back a little more for what you've accomplished in life and in love. Indulge yourself a little--you can only give to others at the same level as you can be giving towards yourself. This will help increase your self-respect, which sounds to me like your main problem. Read this book "Why Men Love Bitches." You're getting resentful of things he *never* gave any indication of doing. Because you feel taken advantage of. You need to stop treating yourself like this. Take pride in your work, and stop expecting things from other people. Going "full" RPW doesn't mean doing everything for the guy. Yes, it's a joke my mom and I say that taking care of your man is "like having another kid" but I find this analogous to the "women are the most responsible teenager in the house" idea: Men and women are different, there are some ways women are extremely irresponsible from a man's point of view but there are ways men strike women as irresponsible, too. Stop focusing on the ways your husband is one more thing for you to worry over. You're not a doormat. Know your worth. Detach. Shift your energy from being a "mom" to being a "lover" a "courtesan" or a "warrior woman." Stop trying to control things. Take care of your kids and let go. A lot of things you wrote can be solved with "Take your Captain your problem, not your solution." Don't want to get up early when he's sleeping in? Tell him, "I want to sleep in tomorrow, too." Don't want to cook? Tell him, "I don't want to cook." Something isn't working in the house? You said it yourself--it's his house. It's there for you to use it. It isn't there for you to maintain, take ownership or control over. In other words, let's say the dryer is broken: Do not care about this broken dryer until you need to dry clothes. Then, "I want to dry my clothes." Not "Fix it" Not "How am I supposed to nag nag nag." Faucet leaking? Yard is a mess? Don't. Care. If you really need to, focus on *the thing* as the problem, *not* your husband. It isn't him you're frustrated with; it's the chores, or whatever. You and him against the world. And if chores are a never ending battle, take his lead about how hard you're going to fight. Think of it: if you were in a war, your superior officer might have an opinion on how hard his men need to fight to overcome the enemy. You might think, we could win if we fight now! But maybe he is tired, it would be a small win for a lot of casualties, etc. Trust him, even if you don't necessarily agree with him, and let it go. Take that time to do something nice for yourself--you got permission! And, of course he doesn't listen to your suggestions. He doesn't want to hear your suggestions. You say he works hard, it's his house, etc, but sometimes he's lazy. He's not lazy, he's just relaxing around you, and you've overworked yourself to the point that you don't wnat to see anybody else around you relaxing. Stop doing it. Start taking care of yourself. He seems to have an inflated view of your value compared to how you see yourself. This is your problem--not him. He is not your problem, your self-concept is. Your husband sounds fun, he likes to joke around with you, make you happy, and wants to raise a family with you. You don't see yourself like this, which is normal when you're a bit depressed/stressed/unhappy, but you need to cut it out. You need to shift your energy. RPW isn't about being a submissive doormat, but part of being vulnerable is acknowledging what you can't change. It's expressing your needs without trying to control and change others. I think you will benefit a lot from trying to make yourself respect your husband, and start respecting yourself. So try to view problems differently, and shift your mindset about your relationship with yourself. One thing that I think would help you is getting more in touch with your feminine energy. Make it like a personal journey for yourself. Look up famous women you admire and try to emulate their attitudes in your own life. Breathe into your pelvis when you are feeling stressed. Practice gratitude by writing in a journal or reciting with your kids 3 things you are thankful for at the end of the day. Emphasize healing the wounded part of you: get in touch with that part that is self-confident, free-spirited, and sexy. Your husband will probably respond very well to this, and as long as you continue to support and appreciate him, will be jumping through hoops to please you.

  • Braeden Barrows

    Here's the full synopsis for any curious readers: Meowth was a stray from a small city who led a life of petty thievery, not unexpected of a cat. He was always hungry, and one day tipped over a basket of baseballs believing they were food. The owners of the baseballs were angered by this, so they tied him up with rope, suspended him from a tree branch like a pinata. That night, some other people put up an outdoor projector and they put on a movie called *That Darn Meowth!* about a Meowth who lived in Hollywood (yes, the real Hollywood) and was showered with lavish foods. Meowth was in place to watch it all and he was so enamored with the idea of Hollywood that he escaped from the tree, hitchedhiked on a train to Hollywood. Once there, he found that Hollywood was a run-down ghost town of a place, nothing like he had imagined. Still hungry, he attempts to steal some food from a snack shop but is chased out by the chef. He dashes into an alley where he finds a gang of alley Meowth run by a Persian. The Persian takes him in as one of the gang, and together they steal food to survive. Finally satisfied with food, Meowth finds he still has an emptiness in his heart. One day, he finds a female Meowth outside of a department store across the street. Lovestruck, he dashes across the street and causes a massive traffic pileup. She introduces herself as Meowzie and scoffs at Meowth for being a filthy street urchin. Then, a very rich woman, Meowsy's owner, comes out from a shop and shows Meowsy a new diamond-encrusted Poke Ball, which she returns Meowzie into. The owner then turns to Meowth and laughs at how Meowzie lives in the lap of luxury, and that Meowth has no chance to mingle with her. The owner leaves, and Meowth is devastated with the unthinkable notion of "competing with diamonds". But, determined, he swears that he will do everything in his power to become more like a human to impress Meowzie. He hides in the crawlspace of an upper-class academy and listens in on English lessons to learn how to speak, and ballet lessons to learn how to stand on two feet (Meowth as a species were depicted as quadrupedal at the time, so this was a big deal). Also, when stealing food with the street gang, he would often try to run on two feet instead of four for extra practice, often being left behind and getting caught by the shop owner. He also spent long nights studying words out of a children's book to learn how to read, the first word he was able to understand "rocket". When he finally mastered the arts of speaking, reading, and walking on two feet, Meowth felt confident to try and swoon Meowsy again. He returns to the sidewalk where they first met and found Meowzie there once again. He gleefully shows off his new abilities, only to have Meowzie reject him once more. This time, she said he was a "freak" and that being like a human in this way was even *worse* than being a street Meowth. Angered, Meowth leaves in a huff, this time swearing that he'll become "the richest freak she ever saw" to once again win her over. This hunt for riches later would land him in Team Rocket. Much later, Ash and Co. meet a film director named Cleavon Schpielbunk (no, really) and help him produce a movie that was a knock-off Romeo and Juliet, casting Misty's Psyduck as Romeo. This would have been a random episode of the day with no bearing, but in the next episode Ash & Co. all get invited to Hollywood to see the film premiere. Naturally, Team Rocket pursues, and Meowth has to confront his past. He strolls out alone on the old streets where he used to live, reminiscing about his past and taking up most of the episode runtime with flashbacks. Soon, after reminiscing about the old shop where he used to steal, he finds himself surrounded by the old street gang. Persian shows up and says that he would like to see Meowth rejoin the gang, as his human talents could be a valuable asset. He refuses, but Persian shows him that they now have Meowzie. Meowzie explains that after Meowth left, the district had a recession and her owner lost most of her fortune and had to move away. Unable to afford a pet, she released Meowzie on the street and abandoned her, and Persian's gang took her in. Meowth was angered and thought Meowzie was too good for this low life and offered to take her away, but Persian became defensive and had his gang surround Meowth. At this point, Jessie and James show up to cover Meowth and deal with the gang. Meowth takes the opportunity to duel with Persian. The two leap at one another, claws extended, and trade Fury Swpies. They land, are still for a moment, and Persian slumps over, defeated. Meowzie runs over to Persian concernedly, and Meowth is confused. She explains that she owes Persian gratitude for taking her in, and that she still thinks Meowth is a freak. Devastated again, Meowth leaves. James attempts to comfort him by saying that he will always be "their freak".

  • Daphne Kirlin

    I think I knew about Santa before I actually *knew* about Santa, if that makes any sense. I found out for sure when one Christmas night I woke up from a dream in which a whole bunch of characters I had created while waving sticks around in the back yard had turned into a tornado that was chasing me while Darrc Staar, the big bad of these adventures, stuck out of the top waving his black staff with stars on the ends and cackling maniacally. If we have any psychoanalysts among us, I'd love to hear you take a crack at that one. Anyway, when I woke up, I noticed that the lights were on downstairs. Things were moving and I could distinctly hear my parent's voices, though they kept it sotto voce. I woke up the next morning, and that Christmas was just as delightful as any other. Recently, I've been giving a lot of thought to how to handle the revelation of Santa Claus with my own children. I think what I want to eventually communicate is that, much like God, the actually existence of Santa is much less important then the role he plays in the Christmas Tradition. Whenever anyone gives you gifts, you can feel the expectation of needing to be appreciative for what you have received. The gift isn't just something you now have and can be excited for, but it's a piece of a relationship with the person who gave it to you; not showing appropriate excitement for the gift can actually hurt the person who gave it to you, and we all know what that feels like. When you get gifts from 'Santa,' it's the only time you can really be completely self absorbed in your joy at receiving. There is no expectation or pressure to perform gratitude because there isn't anyone to be hurt by its lack. Santa already knows. The construct of Santa is also useful because it allows parents to give their children gifts that would normally be outside their means without the expectation that this level of gift giving will be repeated for another year. It allows parents to maintain their preferred level of austerity while also experiencing that joy that comes with truly delighting their children. I think this is why my parents work so hard to maintain the fiction. You could always get the things that you needed, and Dad might buy a sugary cereal if Mom was going to be gone for a while and it was approaching $2 a box. You only got the things that you *wanted* if you bought them yourself or waited until your birthday or Christmas, and there was a strict upper limit on birthday presents. But with Christmas presents? Bloody hell, you could wish for the moon. I still remember waking up one morning to the special Mario Kart edition red DS. $250 (an impossible sum for a kid of that age), and worth every goddamn penny. To be clear, my family was never poor, but there were 6 of us kids and that sort of expense on one of us when it wasn't clothes or travel was unheard of. However, Santa could make that possible. Now, I know what sort of strain my parents are under. I don't dream like that anymore. The only gift I asked for is a $40 book for a tabletop RPG and for my mother to let me manage things so she could relax. I don't want to ask for expensive things because I know 'Santa' is on rough times. That part of the magic has gone away. It's necessary, because I'm grown now and my father has some serious medical expenses, and it's very sad. Finally, I think that Santa is important because of what sort of values he espouses. The most obvious is Generosity and finding joy in giving, but I think that part of what is overlooked is that part of the Santa Tradition is the bit where kids come and, with their parents well within earshot, tell the jolly of elf what they really and truly want for Christmas. Hell, this feature of Santa is the reason that *Miracle on 34th Street* works, where Kris's ability to tell parents where the gifts can be obtained leads Misters Macy and Gimbels to try to out Christmas Spirit each other. I think one of the most tragically overlooked part of that film is when the Dutch girl comes to Kris. [What they say]( isn't exactly profound, but I think that Kris's response to the girl is what's really important. The key part of the exchange is that his only goal is to understand what the child wants and to make her happy. *That* is what Santa Claus is really about, beyond the material acquisition of things. Santa can teach us to listen to what people want and help grant it in any way he can, and that's just a good lesson to teach our kids. As I stated above, Santa is like God in that his actual reality is not nearly as important as how he inspires us to live our lives. I think that's what I want to tell my kids: That even if Santa isn't real, it will never be foolish to believe in him, if you are actually learning what he has to teach.

  • Gladys Haag

    My father was on the jury for the [Megan's Law]( case, which effectively began the concept of a sex offender registry in the United States. The trial was almost a formality given the preponderance of evidence the prosecution had (including a confession). After the trial was over (and I stress *over*), Megan's mother Maureen expressed her gratitude to the jurors for serving justice, and my family saw the Kankas socially a few times. At the same time, my father was working a contract with a woman who had recently lost her adult son to cystic fibrosis. My father offered to take Maureen Kanka, my mother, and his grieving colleague to a private reading with [George Anderson]( I was a know-it-all teenager at the time and naturally I thought myself incredibly smart for using "logic" and "reason" to deduce that there's no evidence for God, therefore there is no God - you know, the bread-and-butter smarter-than-thou atheist type. Though I was not allowed to attend the session - the limit is 4 persons - my father was allowed to record the session. I listened to the audio cassette. Now, bear in mind that Anderson's protocol is to know *nothing* about the people who attend his sessions. His assistant arranges the appointment and the only person about whom George could reasonably know about ahead of time was my father since he paid for the event. It is possible, since Maureen Kanka had been on television and since this murder happened in New Jersey and Anderson lives in New York, that he could have recognized Maureen. However, my mother and my father's colleague (who lived in another state) are not notable people by any measure and this was back in 1997 or 1998, before the internet and social media would have made it possible for Anderson to dox either of them, particularly since he didn't even know which two other people my dad was going to bring to the session until he arrived. In the cassette, I listened to George Anderson identify spirits of children who wanted to communicate with their mothers (Maureen and my dad's colleague). He identified that Megan had been violently killed and he "got the sensation of not being able to breathe" - Megan had been strangled. For the man who died of cystic fibrosis he identified that it was a man who also had trouble breathing but it was not violent. I won't go into what the spirits wanted to say to their mothers because that is private and I might already be sharing too much. Now, I know that most mediums use trick techniques and body language to pull information out of people and then speak very broadly. When it came to my own mother, the dialogue went sort of like this: Anderson: "I'm sensing a spirit ... a caregiver, possibly a mother. Does the name Patty make sense to you?" (he pulled this out of the blue, and that is my grandmother's name). My mother: "Yes." (she said nothing else). Anderson: "Okay.... I'm getting.... I'm getting that she wants to ... she wants to forgive you. She wants to forgive you for not holding her hand." At this point my mother started sobbing because apparently, and this was unbeknownst to anyone since she didn't share it with anyone, not even my father, when my mother was dying, my mother was sitting in a chair on the edge of the room instead of next to the bed holding her mother's hand and she apparently deeply regretted this from the moment her mom died (over 10 years prior). My father's readings were equally amazingly spot on, and at no point did anyone in the room say anything other than "yes" or "no" to his questions. I've considered the possibility that George Anderson merely has a gift to be able to read minds, even thoughts that are deeply subconscious. My parents were not hoping for anything in particular and my mother was not actively thinking about the hand-holding thing when Anderson said it. He can either read minds, or there's something very legitimate to what he's doing. I've read his book, and now I believe either: * There is an afterlife, whether or not God exists or not. * We are living in a simulation. * George Anderson is a wizard. Any of these things fall well outside of the realm of what an atheist would could reasonably believe given the stance of "if I don't have evidence I don't believe it." Therefore, I stopped being an atheist. I am still not sure which of those three bullet points I believe, but I am no longer an atheist. My father took

  • Pierre Howe

    Is there anything religion provides that can’t be brought about without religion? Salvation. The primary purpose of the majority of religions isn’t to be charitable or benevolent. For instance, the primary purpose of Christianity is the revelation of God to man. The bible is not: a children’s book, a self-help book, a moral guideline nor is it a science textbook. The charitable benevolence of Christianity is a major tenet of following the religion (e.g. love your neighbor) but not the primary purpose. In reading a response in another thread I see that your conclusion is [“… that religion is no longer needed in modern civilization.”]( For you to assert that the religion is no longer needed and that world would be better off without it, you must ignore three major things: A.) World History, B.) Science C.) and the role of religion in civilization: A.) World History: [Marxist-Leninist atheism](–Leninist_atheism), above all religions, is by far the bloodiest. Far bloodier than: the Catholic Inquisition, the various Catholic crusades, and the Thirty Years War between Catholics and Protestants (see [mass killings under Communist regimes]( History shows that communist regimes hold the highest death tolls in human history; not to mention the civil rights violations and human rights violations (continuing up to today.) B.) Science: [Humans are predisposed to believe in gods and the afterlife.]( *“Religion is a common fact of human nature across different societies. This suggests that attempts to suppress religion are likely to be short-lived as human thought seems to be rooted to religious concepts.”* Religious beliefs and practices are found in all human groups and go back to the very beginnings of human culture. Even when we ignoring the argument of whether a deity exists, science shows that if you eliminate religion – humans are naturally predisposed to just create more. Religion can involve a search for meaning, which is a fundamental and natural human trait. C.) The Role of Religion in civilization: Religion often focuses on concerns outside of the self, such as helping others. Potentially self-sacrificing virtues such as forgiveness, love, and gratitude are also highly valued within religious communities. When people become deeply involved in religious faith, they may be committing to a value system that may bring some costs to the self – albeit with the hope of benefiting others. For instance, the [role of Christianity in civilization]( has been instrumental in who we are today. The Christian church has been a major source of social services, education, literacy, education, theology, philosophy and arts & culture. Christianity played a role in ending practices such as human sacrifice, slavery, infanticide and polygamy. Christianity in general affected the status of women by condemning infanticide, divorce, adultery, etc., etc. > The potential good that religion directly or indirectly causes can be brought about without the need for organized religion. Figuratively, but the real claim here is “can be”. Best-case scenario is that we agree there’s potential. So what. Is it probable? I could argue I have the potential to be an Olympian athlete or President of the U.S. – but is it probable? No. To assert that the world would be better without religion you should demonstrate *how that would work; what would that look like* and provide the support.

  • Alan Pouros

    This got longer than I anticipated, so tl;dr: I too had a text-book case of a narcissistic parent. Damn, my mother didn't dress me up like her since I'm of a different gender than her, but she did dress me up in exactly the way she wanted me to look without my input and the other things of this comment thread are just literally my mother. Except she was so frightening to me that I didn't even dare to oppose her when she grabbed my arm and violently pulled me out of a store in the middle of a conversation with a salesperson for timidly suggesting I may have liked to not wear speedo-style swimwear anymore when I was 12 or 13. I wonder what that salesperson must've thought. The only happy moments in my childhood were when my parents weren't home (luckily they're workaholics) and it was just me or just me and my sister there - the only moments there was some form of freedom, I could do anything that I could clean up in about 2 minutes, since they never told us when they were home and when not, even when it was predictable (to the point were sometimes they just weren't home all evening and eventually we figured out we had to make dinner ourselves, starting when I was 5 and my sister 9), and I had to peek out of the window with every car that passed our house to be safe. That was an insane amount of freedom to me back then, even though I also had to take the calls for their taxi company from when I was 6 onward because they were the only employees. It was the era before mobile phones, there was a system through which we could communicate with their cars based on radio. I wonder what all those people who called a taxi service thought when they were answered by a six year old who proceeded to ask for all the details they needed to give. My proudest moment of resistance was when I just turned 18. My father had just kicked me and my mother had elbowed me in the chest when I shoved her aside to go upstairs and she clung to me with all her weight to pull me down with her. She really didn't touch the stairs, I was standing 3/4 of the way up with her legs around one of mine and her hands slowly ripping my clothes with a look of pure hatred and disgust on her face. I felt really strong at that moment, really seeing her for her pathetic self, and started just hitting her hands with my arm several times as hard as I could. If she would be stupid enough to hold on until she would fall down, that would've been her problem. And that's exactly what happened. I remember even being disappointed that she *just* didn't hit her head against a wall, and I'm a pacifist at heart. Wonder what it was about? I would take the dog for a walk at a certain time, after a series I was watching on TV ended, and 5 minutes before that moment they decided they were going to change that because they didn't like what I was watching. Not that they told me that, they just started demanding I take the dog for a walk at that moment instead of a few minutes later. This shitshow started when I said I'd do it at the time we agreed upon. Also it was my fucking dog. Later that night, they had the gall to demand apologies from me. I had none. Of course they remember nothing of all the traumatic experiences they gave us when we were just children, they 'don't' even remember something bad a week later, because our family was perfect in my mother's eyes. And don't try to bring any of them up, when there is the tiniest thing of which she feels someone is blaming her or when she has an opportunity to blame someone else, there is no fruitful discussion to be had. I've often wondered about what I would feel if they died. I normally feel bad when anyone I barely know dies, but for them it seems my empathy has run dry and it sometimes makes me feel like a monster, that if I imagine them dead the first negative I can think of is that we would have to sift through all of their stuff somehow (they're hoarders too). But then I think of a person I haven't seen in 10 years dying and get sad anyway. Our relation really is severed beyond repair. My father is emotionally a child and doesn't understand stuff except for that he has to earn gratitude from my mother - he's kind of a pet that she abuses. When she's not around, I can make him do anything too. It's pretty sad on the one hand, but on the other hand he also did nothing when there was obvious abuse happening and he actually believed her every time when she decided one of us should get punishment because she had a bad day, no matter how many times we also managed to convince him she was lying. Those are things I think I can't forgive, and reconciling with him would only be possible if she dies first.

  • Selmer Tromp

    Hey, thanks. I think something very important to add is the importance of recognizing your inherent value, and how that is related to psychological healing and growth. We all have immense potential in terms of our ability to experience the world. Gratitude play a huge role in that, and it really is how we become "abundant" emotionally. I learned that gratitude is a state of Being, a mind frame, it leads to emotional abundance. It inculcates in us the assumption that we're being taken care of and this will affect our expectations. One thing about confidence is that it largely pertains to our subconscious expectations about how things play out, which largely stems from out experience with our primary caregivers as children. Low self-esteem is predicated on a negative self-concept characterized by bottom line thinking" where we view the world through a paradigm that interprets everything negatively. 'Good' things happen to us, we might say it was just luck, or we don't deserve it, or it's not important, whereas something 'bad' happens and we say that was expected, we deserve it, and so on. That is called, I think, an avoidant mind set. People who are confident have 'promotion' mindsets, one is negative the other is positive, one stifles action and fills you with avoidant oriented intentions while the other allows you to be in an unstifled state where you can express yourself freely. That's how we become charming and fun to be around, and you should practice that everywhere. Learn how to turn off your brain, your thinking, and just express the goodness within you. But you really have to cultivate abundance within so you can express that. Last night I was at the doctor's office, first time there. I noticed the secretary, an attractive young woman with an interesting accent. I just started asking about her accent, she turned out to be Irish. Then I stopped, pointed at her, she's just staring at me, and I say "Conor McGregor". Her eyes light up and we just talked about that. We all carry a lot of pain and suffering within us. With a negative self-concept, our sense of self becomes defined by that pain and trauma. As we keep working on ourself we begin to recognize that our self-concept is not who we are, and you can begin to let go of that. What I learned last night during meditation, which was deeply impactful on me to the point that I was reduced to tears, was that often in order to let go of certain pain we have to let go of who we are. But that person we are letting go is not actually us, it's an image - defined by expectations that others have dumped on us mostly, fear, etc. - that we thought was us. The most interesting thing is the journey of the self and the sorts of experiences you can have. Cherish your personal insights and write them down, everyone absolutely has something amazing to contribute. Recognizing the suffering in yourself allows you to recognize the suffering in others, and this allows you to be compassionate towards them. I'm just rambling but compassion is very important when it comes to relationships with other people, especially strangers. Too many guys approach women with insecurity and with the subconscious intention to 'dominate', to be the 'man'. From my experience, but also the experience of so many others who are 100x more confident than me, those people are just really compassionate and don't have any negative intentions. But it's hard to be compassionate when you feel like you need, like you're deprived; abundance leads to compassion. There's a good book I'm reading right now by Thich Nhat Hanh called Fear, and it's about using mindfulness to overcome fear and just be present.

  • Kasandra Bahringer

    i don't know how much this will help, but i couldn't pass by your post without replying. i am the grown daughter of a professional, single mother. we had a terrible relationship, and even I understand how much of her self and her life she put into raising me. i forgave everything she did that "wronged" me for so long — grounding me so much, making me pay my own car insurance at 14, selling the car she gave me, the list goes on — when i had children of my own. when i realized how much parenting sucks the life from you. some day, your daughters will lovingly cry for you while holding babies in the middle of the night. i realize NOW, looking from her perspective, it was because she was stuck between a rock and a hard place. i was grounded so often because there wasn't a partner to pass the ball to, every talk and conversation was a power struggle and she couldn't let me win. she was the mom and i pushed her buttons. if you want to raise them well, the parent needs to be in control, to be the parent. let them know there are consequences for button-pushing. they WILL either look back and remember how they got away with anything while their mom worked so hard, or how their mom stepped up and did what she had to do and they'll be thankful for it. don't worry that they won't appreciate you, you're well past that. i think it's an exception to have children (of those ages) that make you feel fulfilled and express gratitude. they're still selfish human beings who have never had a REASON to climb into someone else's life and really consider what they need or how or why they are hurting. i think a lot of moms in general feel this way, not just single moms, but i'm sure it exacerbates the effect. if i'm honest with myself, if i think to when i was 22 and didn't have kids, and i was basically the same inside as when i was 18, or 14. just a kid with more responsibilities. i think it takes mothering a human to empathize with the feelings you wish were being recognized — or until whatever event breaks your daughters into adulthood. this is just my rambling opinion. don't take what your daughters say now at face value — they will thank you for being a good parent once this phase of your life is over. also, it resonated with me that i felt as though my mom and i never viewed each other as actual people with feelings towards each other. i never realized my mom didn't enjoy fighting with me, or that i put incredible amounts of guilt on her (i.e. for BELIEVING i needed designer clothes and making her life hell until she bought them for me... but never disclosing it was at the expense of like, an extra college course she was taking). the kind of parent you want to be is up to you — but it sounds like you've been "buying the jeans" and now you want to "take a college class." tell your kids what it means to you. if they go back on it, be real with them. tell them how their actions affect everyone, including you. since becoming a parent, i read the book "the celestine prophecy" by james redfield. if you're not into/open to metaphysical woowoo, i'll condense, but you should definitely read it. the important part is that every person has "energy" and that deep inner awareness part of a person needs to be acknowledged for your message/intention/conversation to be received well. get on a REAL level with your girls. become better friends with them. it is easier to not do a chore when you don't care if "mom" is mad again, but if they were valuing the interactions you had with them, they'd feel worse about letting you down. give them valuable interactions. look them in the eye, ask extra questions, ask their opinion about something important, ask them to do you a favor because they're the best at it, and really FEEL IT with your heart. they will too. that's there the love is at. best of luck to you... i hope you could find something helpful here. you've ALREADY done a good job. it's impossible to fail them now... now it's time to not fail yourself.

  • Janessa Kuvalis

    What's really interesting is that at that time in the UK Jews had a very large influence (See: Balfour declaration). In other cases there have been Jews successfully suing for defamation like Epstein who sued for libel a female accusing him of raping her as a child in the early 2000's, and he was later caught running a massive human-child trafficking sex slave ring. Another confounding factor was that the "protocols" apparently were convincing enough for Joseph Stalin (the single one out of the six lead bolsheviks that wasnt related/married to anyone jewish) to anonymously distribute it through the soviet government. Interestingly, jews are the only group that has ever put in so much effort into antagonizing another group, such as when rabbis wrote [Toledot Yeshu](, a book extensively mocking the christian religion of their neighbors. Perhaps the most similar example is [germany must perish]( written by American jew in 1941 calling for a "Final Solution" genocide of Germany. Of course, there's no way this had anything to do with the Holocaust, I mean the ADL told me so. "Few Americans have ever heard of a prominent fellow-citizen named Kaufman ... In Germany every child has known of him for a long time. Germans are so well informed about Mr. Kaufman that the mere mention of his name recalls what he stands for. In one of his recent articles Dr. Goebbels wrote, "Thanks to the Jew Kaufman, we Germans know only too well what to expect in case of defeat." But I do see your point, it's quite obvious that the entire thing is just a big lie made up by some jealous gentiles, probably just so impressed by the chosen people that they became really bitter and wanted to make excuses. Either that or the "chosen people" are the most intensely racist self-serving group on the planet with an increasingly modified "religion" that incorporates ethnic status ashkenazi law since ~1000AD makes all children of jewish women automatic jews, even if they are publicly another religion or even an atheist. I don't know if you've ever heard about why Hitler hated the jews, there's a tales about [his doctor]( that are interesting, because his doctor was a jewish man who emigrated from germany. "While Hitler was not a mother's boy in the usual sense, I never witnessed a closer attachment. Their love had been mutual. Klara Hitler adored her son. She allowed him his own way whenever possible. For example, she admired his watercolor paintings and drawings and supported his artistic ambitions in opposition to his father at what cost to herself one may guess. However, Bloch expressly denies the claim that Hitler's love for his mother was pathological. In his memory, Hitler was the "saddest man I had ever seen" when he was informed about his mother's imminent death" "This showed in 1908 when Hitler wrote Bloch a postcard assuring him of his gratitude and reverence... Even in 1937, Hitler inquired about Bloch's well-being and called him an "Edeljude" ("noble Jew")." -Just goes to show that Hitler obviously from his youth was just a hateful asshole bully who blamed the jews for his doctor not saving his mother

  • Alejandra Schmidt

    Firstly I'm going to start by saying that we have been there too. :) Secondly, I'm going to reccomend joining the buy/sell Facebook groups in your area. Our financial year has really really turned around. But from the kindness (and desperateness to get rid of stuff fast) of others my son has a trampoline, some new toys and a book. If you posted on one of those pages saying your children's ages and asking if there is any cool toys or things they wanted to clear out before Christmas because you couldn't afford it you would be surprised at what you could find. People are kind and about to have a house full of new toys. Also lastly, most children are understanding. One year, I tried that prank people were doing on Jimmy Kimmel where they wrapped something their children wouldn't like and gifted it for Christmas. I gave my son a potato. He thought all he was getting was a potato. )2 told me he loved the potato. He went on for a very long time about how nice the potato was, he ran around and showed off his potato. He talked about all the possible uses for a pototo. Point being, he didn't give a shit. He loved it because I gave it to him and his a kid. You didn't mention your children's ages (which would be very very helpful) but another thing if your children are older that my son would be just as happy with is if I wrapped up a box and inside that box print out a picture of something you would have liked to get them (and can get them after a sale, or if you just need more time) and tell them you have put it on a waiting list/are saving up for it. My son really wants rats this year. He was just as happy for his birthday (months ago) with a little information sheet about rats and me telling him that it took time and that we were working on it and he would have them in the next 9 months. I don't know, he is an understanding little beast and when he lets us know he wants something it is never immediate. Not even for christmas. It doesn't make his Christmas or birthday any less special. He is still so happy Christmas morning, even tho there is rarely many things under the tree. I think it teaches him gratitude and he gets to stretch out the excitement, as he watches us save for things and doesn't just get immediate gratification. Anyway, cheap stuff we have used before to unwrap under the tree- second hand games and music CDs that were my boyfriends, yummy treats, silly things- like multiple layers of wrapping paper for a small freddo frog etc. Stop feeling like a failure for not being able to spoil them with material crap. Christmas is about spending time together and having fun. Maybe wake up super early and do something silly or fun, fill your lounge room with balloons, make some gingerbread houses. I'm sure they have plenty of toys.

  • Katrine Schowalter

    Long time lurker, but after today I do have a little story I want to share... I walk my kids to school every day, and every day I stop to chit-chat with the older lady crossing guard (let's call her Joy). Joy has always been very nice; she sometimes gives my kids little trinkets that she finds at the local thrift store, I give her cookies or brownies when I make them for class. This year has, for multiple reasons, been a really tough year for my family, financially and emotionally. Needless to say, we are going to have a very *modest* Christmas... to put it kindly. Yesterday morning, Joy asked if I had put a tree up. I told her that we were on a tight budget this year (don't have a fake one). That was it. We said our goodbyes and I walked home. Today I was surprised to hear a knock on my door... and it's none other than Joy, the crossing guard. I invite her in, and she told me that she had been thinking of us, and that she brought some little gifts. She gave us a handmade fleece blanket, a children's book, some nice soap, two cards, one with a $25 Walmart gift card and another with a $20 gift certificate to that local thrift store. Let me tell you... for someone as broke as me this truly makes a difference. And with just enough time for me to run and get the kids a little extra something right before Christmas... A little teary-eyed, I gave her hugs and all my gratitude (and a few cookies I just made), and Joy left with a "see you next year!". I wanted to share this story because it's so easy to forget what an **incredible** difference a small gesture of kindness can do. That's what it's all about. I intend to pay it forward. Merry Christmas, Joy.

  • Dee Rice

    Nature is cruel, because it does not care. I care. Nature may rob us at its leisure, and chooses the rich or the poor, the brilliant or the dim, the good or the evil without distinction. I make distinctions. Nature fills the fields with plants to wither in shadow, with beasts that starve, with struggle and pain. I am the gardener that pulls up the weeds before they wither and grow ugly. I am the hunter that thins the herd so that others do not starve and sicken. It is a dreadful thing to take up the powers of a god. It is cruel beyond words to decide to take a life. But it is less cruel to weild power as best one may than to do nothing because you are not perfect. ------ Professor Yanna Aznir-Jakar-Morah lay down her pen. Her hands trembled, unable to hold it any longer. Her tremors had progressed quickly this time. Only a year ago it had been manageable. She glanced down at a picture frame on the corner of her desk. The image of her great-great-great grandaughter smiled back at her. It was an old picture, showing a young woman in a graduation gown. She smiled slightly to herself, making a mental note to ask for a copy of one of her and her new family at the wedding next month. She turned back to her essay, but decided that she would accomplish little more tonight. Her enthusiasm for Atlantian architecture had faded with the distraction, and she would need to wake up early to give her biology lecture at the university. But before she went to sleep, she had a call to make, and an appointment to schedule. "Office of Rejuvenation, how may I help you?" "Alna? This is Professor Aznir-Jakar-Morah, I would like to schedule an appointment. A week from Thursday, in the afternoon if possible." "Oh, Professor Aznir. Let me pull up your file. 57 years since your last visit? Well, I'm sure you must be looking forward to it. Absolutely we can do next Thursday. The Angel has an opening at three if that works for you. We look forward to seeing what you've been doing with your time." "That will be perfect, thank you." ---- My next patient arrived with difficulty. She looked to be in her late 70's, and trembled like a leaf. A young looking man, one of her older sons, I recalled, helped her to walk. Though the white hair, the wrinkles, the moles and the cataracts all conspired to mask her image as it appeared on the back of her books, I recognized her with ease. It's funny how they always look the same. Even with the wrinkles deepened in different places, with a different menu of frailties, a face always aged in more or less the same way. "Welcome back, Ms Aznir. How have you been?" The question was not as casual as it appeared. She had sent in her awards, her paintings, the projects she had worked on, testimonials from family and friends, recordings of lectures. Immortality is not cheap, though I try not to take more than necessary in money, and all of it I had personally looked over, though it was difficult to do more than skim the achievements of a lifetime. But even then, I had to know my patients personally. I had to know that the gift wouldn't be wasted. I had to know, to the greatest extent of my flawed and human judgement, that this was worth the cost. So she told me. She told me of family that depended on her, and research in one field or another that her students lacked the expertise to complete. No new children this time, not after the heartbreak of her youngest son, dead for nearly a century ago at the age of 84 and unmourned by anyone but the woman in front of me, but a new great-great-great grandaughter, and two apprentices. She told me of what she had created, books, paintings, poetry, much of which I was familiar with. She told me of the time she had spent at leisure with her third husband twenty years ago, moments full of candlelight and love or fun and excitement that she could still recall so clearly, time spent with family, friends, lovers, unique memories that would never be experienced again in quite the same way by anyone. She even told me of her small dog, left in the care of a friend during her appointment, and how the creature cried as she left, in the fear that its owner may never return which all pets seem to experience. I listened calmly to it all, without reaction, as I always did. I could see the hint of fear in her eye, even a slight desperation, as she spoke of smaller and smaller things, reaching for every little bit of value. It was a natural fear, but a tempered one. This could never be a casual thing, but it could be a planned thing. A beautiful moment in a life, like birth, not a sudden and unrepeatable miracle. She had been here before, and wisdom built upon wisdom. In contrast to the old days, our people grew less likely to die over time, as they spread their years across every avenue of beauty and learning, absorbing knowledge and skill that would be tragic to lose, and weaving their lives into the very heart of our community, so that no one of us would fail to mourn their loss. Yanna was no exception. I didn't say a word, didn't interrupt her story, but simply reached out and touched her hand. She trailed off as the light flowed through her, tears of joy falling from eyes once more sharp and clear and flowing down smooth, unblemished cheeks. My favorite part of the job was always the stories, the beauty of a life laid out before me all at once, but the look on my patient's beautiful new face was a close second. It almost made me feel like the Angel they named me to see it. The gratitude and joy, and the reawakened determination to truly experience each second that only comes from having felt down to your bones the passing of what every outdated instinct assures you must be your final days. I felt that burden again myself, as I stumbled and blinked through eyes suddenly dim. She caught me and held me upright even as she was nearly doubled over in tears and relief and reverence. *I'm only human*, I reminded myself. Outwardly, I projected calm "you've lived a beautiful life, dear. Thank you for your story, and for making the world more beautiful. Now please, go do it again." ---- it had no name, for its parents were illiterate and could not speak, their minds addled by alzheimers that had threatened to destroy a great playwright and a famous chemist, respectively. it had never seen the sun, and did not know there was one. The only light that touched the cave was from an elevator, which occasionally stopped down here in the darkness from the world up above. Of course, it didn't know it was called an elevator. After five years here, all it really knew was the flavorless but nourishing food that fell down each of many chutes each day and the sounds of its many, many fellows grunting in pain or sometimes in the animal pleasure of rutting. Sometimes, it would see a figure that walked fully upright, that emerged from the light and strode like it was going somewhere, as though the figure saw some value in one place over any other (the food that fell from each chute was the same, even it knew that). One day, the figure approached and touched it, along with a few of its fellows. The figure stood straighter, while it felt even more discomfort than it had before. it felt weak and stupid and it could barely see. it lived for 25 years altogether and had 6 children, none of which it knew as anything but a pleasantly warm body whose image its memory couldn't hold for long. it left behind a small patch of dead ugliness where living ugliness had been, until the rot and the rats turned it to nothing. it lived only to die, and it did its job well. ---- I don't think I've written a story since maybe Middle School. I was browsing by /top for stories to read, but I was sort of inspired by the prompt. If anyone actually reads this after all this time, let me know what you think.

  • Chad Rowe

    I hope this works as a response; I'm not very well versed in American politics, but though I can't speculate on this specific scenario, I'm at least familiar with the gendered aspect of this, so... :) Right off the bat, I'm going to note that I'm not sure how true this story is. All the sources I can find on Betty Ford and spanking lead back to commentary on how she did not believe in spanking her children i.e. Jeffrey S. Ashley's *Betty Ford: A Symbol of Strength* states on page 52 that [Ford did not believe in spanking her own children.]( The post linked in OP credits Paul F. Boller, who credits Press Secretary Sheila Weidenfeld herself, in *First Lady’s Lady*. I cannot find a digital copy of this book, nor can I find any other sources save for Weidenfeld herself that corroborates this event, which is a little unusual. The passage also refers to Weidenfeld in the third person, which seem a little odd for someone who was not only present, but also presumably being spanked. However, that aside, the concept absolutely and completely speaks to the "popularity" of spanking in the mid 20th century, which waned a little bit before Ford's time as First Lady. The spanking of adult women was seen as a way to "correct" unwanted behaviors, particularly in women who flouted gender roles or were seen as too emotional, flighty, disobedient, etc, and it appeared in a truly absurd amount of American cinema contemporary to the time. In fact, the way this interaction is framed sounds a lot like popular culture depictions of spanking: * the idea of a disobedient woman causing tension that requires an immediate, swift punishment * it took place in front of a crowd who was not only unalarmed but delighted by the spectacle * a passionate (but melodramatic) cry of intent * the grateful spankee who realizes the error of her ways and accepts this punishment with gratitude and grace It plays out just a bit too cleanly, doesn't it? But this isn't to say that Weidenfeld lied or made up the interaction –– spanking and "domestic discipline" were absolutely real issues, subject to a great deal of scrutiny by the legal system for its proliferation in actual, real-life married couples and sometimes even in places of employment. It's not entirely beyond the realm of possibility. Andrew Heisel published a great in-depth layman's introduction to the topic of spanking adult women earlier this year entitled ['I Don't Know Whether to Kiss You Or Spank You': A Half Century of Fear of An Unspanked Women.]( Perhaps not a typical source here, but perhaps useful at the mods' discretion.

  • Raquel Quitzon

    > Yes he is a primary source for the Mamluke period. Know of a verbatim quote from him directly? Can't find much on treatment of Copts relating to Church destructions and forced conversions to the extent that some revisionist writings suggest by journalists like David Little (not to say revisionism is bad). Maybe you can link to prominent historians of this subject writing about this. All that comes up, again is revisionist articles and blogs, little scholarly input. Some quotes from his book, " But when 'Abd-allah Ben 'Abd el-Melik Ben Merwan governed Egypt, he oppressed the Christians; and when Qorra Ben Sherik was judge, he showed himself still more cruel in his rule of Egypt, and brought upon the Christians hardships the like of which they had never endured. Then 'Obeid Allah Ben el-Hidjab, commissioner of revenue, added a tax of one qirat to every dinar on the Copts; until the people of the Eastern Plain rebelled; when the Mussulmans marched against them, and slaughtered a large number in the year 107" "Then again, Usarna Ben Zeid et-Tanukhi, commissioner of revenues, oppressed the Christians still more; for he fell upon them, robbed them of their possessions, and branded with an iron ring the name of every monk on the monk's own hand, and the name of his convent, as well as his number; and whosoever of them was found without this brand, had his hand cut off. He then wrote to the several districts, that any Christian found without a written certificate, should have ten dinars taken from him" "He then attacked the convents, where he found a number of monks without the brand on their hands, of whom he beheaded some, and others he beat so long that they died under the lash. He then pulled down the churches, broke the crosses, rubbed off the pictures, broke up all the images — and there were many, — in the year 104 under the khaliphat of Yezid 'Abd-el-Melik." "when Handala Ben Sephwan was Emir over Egypt for the second time of office, he laid still heavier burdens upon the Christians; he increased their taxes, numbered both men and beasts, made upon every Christian a mark in the form of a lion,* and hunted them down; and whosoever among them was found without this mark had his hand cut off" "then in the year 120, the Jacobites set up Mi'khailt [Michael] as patriarch, who continued twenty -three years, Jacobiie, and then died. In his days the Copts of the Sa'id [Upper Egypt] rebelled and laid waste the districts there, in the year 121 when troops were sent against them, that put to death a great number of them. Then came forth Yuhannas [John] of Samnud to fight the Moslem troops, and gave them battle; but he was killed, and with him a great number of Copts, in the year 32 [132 ?J. The Copts of Rashid [Rosetta] also revolted at this time; but when Merwan Ibn Muhammed came to Egypt, he sent [his soldiers] against them arid put them to flight." ". The church of Mary anent that of Abu Senuda in Misr was also pulled down, as well as that in the ward of Constantine, which the Christians entreated Suliman Ben Ali, Emir of Egypt, to spare for fifty thousand dinars; but he would not. But when, after him, Musa Ben 'Isa became governor, he allowed them to rebuild them; and they were all rebuilt by the advice of El-Leith Ibn Sa'ad, and of 'Abd Allah Ben Siehat, Qadhi of Egypt; who gave as their reason that their fabric was an ornament to the town, and that the churches in Misr had only been built during Islamism, in the days of the companions of the Prophet and of their followers." "After him the Jacobites brought forward Marqas [Marjaonbiie, cusj the younger, who continued twenty years and seventy days and died. In his days the strife took place between El-Amin and El-Mamun,* during which the Christians of Alexandria were plundered, and their houses burnt in great numbers. The monasteries in Wadi-Habib were also burnt down,* and only a very small company of monks remained there" "Then after Marcus, the Jacobites brought forward jAOnBus Ya'qub [Jacobus], in the year 211. He continued patrij'iie, arch ten years and eight months, and died. In his days *-D-826 the monasteries were rebuilt, and the monks returned to them. A church was also built in Jerusalem for such Christians from Egypt as went thither. J Dionysius, patriarch of Antioch, also came to see Ya'qub, who treated him with great honour, until his return to his chair." "In his days the Qibt [Copts] again revolted, in the year 216; but El-Afshm fell upon them, until they resigned themselves to the decision of the Emir of the Faithful, 'Abd-allah el-Mamun, who decided concerning them, that the men should be put to death, and that the women and children should be sold; most of whom were sold and made captives. From that time the Qibt [Copts] have been reduced throughout the land of Egypt; neither could any of them go forth to battle against the Sultan, while the Mussulmans also got the upper hand over the population of the villages. But the Qibt [Copts], from open warfare, had recourse to craft, and by stealth, cunning, and fraud, plotted against the Mussulmans. They were made secretaries of revenues, and between them and the Mussulmans, many things took place which thou shalt hear presently, if God Most High will" "At that time also, did el-Motawakkil 'Ala-llahi order in the year 235, that all the dependant population [Copts] should wear honey-coloured cloaks of wool; be girt with a girdle, and use saddles with wooden stirrups in riding, and make two knobs, one on each side of their saddles: then that they should wear two patches, one on each drawer, of a different colour from the dress, and each about four fingers long, and each patch of a different colour; and as to the women, when they went out they were to wear veils of honey-coloured stuff; he also forbade them to wear girdles. He then ordered their new churches to be pulled down; to take the tithe from their dwellings, and to place over the doors of their houses a wooden figure of devils. He forbade them to take any part in matters belonging to the Sultan; and any Mussulman to give them instruction. He likewise forbade them to show a cross in their public services, and to light a fire on the road. He ordered them also to make their graves level with the earth, and wrote concerning this to the districts of the coun'try. At last, in the year [239] he ordered the dependent population [Copts] to wear two honeycoloured sleeves, one on each arm, with an under garment; and when riding, to limit themselves to mules and asses only, to the exclusion of horses and other steeds." These quotes are from his work on the earlier periods, as you can tell by the dates, in regards to the mob violence that occurred during the Mamluk period, its not a particularly well studied topic, and as such sources are hard to find, but these ones are what I have found, such as "Coptic Identity and Ayyubid Politics in Egypt, 1218-1250" Cairo: American University of Cairo Press, 2010) by Kurt J. Werthmuller & "Motherland Lost: The Egyptian and Coptic Quest for Modernity" By Samuel Tadros Kurt Werthmuller is a Middle Eastern history professor who hads a M.A. in Middle Eastern Studies from Harvard University and a Ph.D. in Middle Eastern & Islamic history from the University of California, Santa Barbara. The reason it isn't commemorated is that coptic history, especially post-islam, is incredibly understudied and highly political, especially in Egypt itself, where the common consensuses is that the Caliphate period was great for copts. > Ah now we're talking. Tamer doesn't claim that there were massive forced conversions though. Tamer does cite high levels of persecution though, and forced conversions depends on what force actually means, while actual sword to neck conversions were rare, discriminatory policies and higher levels of taxation certainly acted as a larger incentive for copts to convert. The evidence for the high taxation comes from the numerous coptic revolts during the 8th-9th centuries, that were directly motivated by the high levels of taxation imposed upon the copts. The thinking behind it only doesn't make sense if you think jizya was simply about raising revenue, but the religious reasons behind it to encourage conversion to Islam were just as important. Here is another source for the Jizya in Egypt, "On the Road to Heaven: Poll tax, Religion, and Human Capital in Medieval and Modern Egypt" by Mohamed Saleh, in it he cites quite a few academic publications/papers to back up his assertion, such as the THE CHRONICLE. OF. JOHN, BISHOP OF NIKIU, a coptic historian who stated that "“[Arabs] increased the taxes… And now many of the Egyptians who had been false Christians denied the holy orthodox faith and lifegiving baptism, and embraced the religion of the Moslem, the enemies of God.”

  • Georgette Bruen

    "What. Have. You. Done." Her voice thundered. She shimmered and changed to the shape of a large man. His muscles now twitched under his white robe as he approached me slowly. With clinched fists he bellowed, "I asked you WHAT HAVE YOU DONE??" I fought the urge to cower. Though I couldn't quite speak either. I stood still clutching a leather bundle to my chest. He stormed faster and seemed to grow by inches and feet until I felt like a minuscule nothingness. I closed my eyes and swallowed. "I - I first made a looking glass so that I could see everything at once." I pointed to the wide pool of water that seemed to hold the entire earth under its rippling surface. Beyond the first pool lay seven more pools each holding a different planet with budding life. I continued. "Then after the pools, I, well, I mean you're one person, er, God or whatever. I mean, there's just one of you. And maybe you just can't handle it all at once, you know. I mean," I swallowed again and wiped the sweat forming on my brow. "If you were all powerful then everything wouldn't be so shitty. Oh, sorry for cussing. I mean maybe things wouldn't be so bad. Like it's not fair that children go starving and justice isn't uniform. I used to think maybe you were testing people & that people who suffered would be rewarded... but," I sighed and swept my hand through the pool. The earth rotated and thousands of pleading whispers could be heard. "Hear that? That's people begging for help. They are hurting. And I used to think that we went through calamity in our life because we all would be rewarded in the afterlife. Or when I encountered an asshole who hurt people, I used to think maybe they'd be punished. I used to believe that the afterlife held the great and final justice...but that's not what happens, is it?" He began to shrink and stopped by each pool to peer in and see the worlds beneath. I continued, "there is no reckoning, no hell, no heaven. It was all a big lie. I don't know if you started the heaven/hell myth or if a human did. Though I guess it was you because every earth has some myth about one single creator who will reward or punish you after you die. But you know what I think? I think you made that myth up because you needed to justify the suffering. You couldn't admit that you weren't omnipotent so you made up this great lie." He stood across the pool from me. He crossed his arms and said, "so you did what exactly?" I gripped the leather bundle tighter. "I took some of your angels or whatever and I made them stronger. I gave them dominion over tasks. One oversees nature. One listens to prayers and helps humans. One angel acts as a muse and provides inspiration. There's now thousands of angels helping the life that already exists. And beyond that, there are hundreds more overseeing new creation of life in the universe. And then dozens more overseeing all the other angels. And I have made a handful more almost as strong as me and we split up the universe to make it manageable." He slumped and stroked his beard then smoothed his robes. He cleared his throat. "Do you realize what you've done?" I stood silent, not wanting to answer his question. He continued, "you have made other gods. You have made me obsolete. What prevents them from overpowering me? Or what prevents them from going to an earth and telling the people that they are the creator? What prevents them from taking credit for MY work?" I fingered the frayed edge of the leather book I held. "You mean," I whispered, "what prevents history from repeating itself?" He shimmered in form, "how dare you," he said, "you're insignificant." "It happened though," I slowly laid down the book on the edge of the pool. "There were hundreds of you gods once, each powerful and complementary. On earth, all humans worshiped more than one god. Then worshipped the god of rain, sun, earth. There was the god of change. All of the gods worked in perfect harmony. You all needed one another. And then one day, you decided it wasn't enough." I opened the leather book and flipped through the pages, "the angels helped me write down the history of what happened. All the gods had agreed to not interact with life directly. It was agreed that you'd all remain unseen. It was the humans that invented names for all the gods, except you. See, it was you who didn't want to be invisible. You were at the time were responsible for one tiny task and that's it. But no one prayed to you in the same way they prayed for rain or for crops or for the sun. They invented names for other gods like the god of death. The humans also had myths of birth but not any myths of you. So you went to earth and disguised yourself, not once but thousands of time in history and let your name be known to humans. The gods tried to undo your selfishness by dulling the memory of animals and humans in the hopes they'd forget. but you kept going back. You kept forcing humans to listen to your stories. You were Zeus, Odin, Jehovah, Jesus, Allah, Isis. The list goes on and on but those stories were all created by you. And those stories created conflict among humans. There was war among the humans in YOUR name. The other gods pleaded with you to stop the wars and to stop the stories. But you wouldn't stop so they banned you from earth. And then they banned you from all planets. So you declared war. Except that war was easy to win because all the gods had taken an oath to never cause harm or death to one another. They kept their oath as you slaughtered them one by one. The gods didn't fight you. Maybe it was foolish but they all believed you'd come to your senses. But you didn't. One by one you wiped the others out until all that was left was you and angels. As your war raged unseen to humans, people began to suffer. And all life creations on other planets began to suffer too. Some planets went fallow with neglect. And then the humans became disenchanted. They began to curse you. They blamed their suffering on you and hated you. So you killed some of them which only furthered your ridiculous stories. You couldn't bear to be hated so you created a second story. You gave them the story of Lucifer. But it was you all along." God scoffed, "so you think you're going to take over, is that it? I won't let you have them. There will be floods, famines, pandemics. I will kill them all before you have them!" and he swung his fist into the pool that held earth. The water splashed and the planet surface quivered with earthquakes. Countless whispers of terrified prayers echoed in the room. I placed my hand on the surface of the water and it stilled. I sighed as the pleas and desperate cries slowly faded into grateful murmurs. "There will be no more of that." I said. A hundred angels filled the room and surrounded God ready to stop the violence. God snorted "so you think you all can over power me? I'll kill you all!" He reached out toward me as If to grab me by the throat. I clinched my fist and a white light surrounded God, binding him. He gasped and writhed in the white light. I gently set him down. "Like I said, there will be no more of that." I closed the leather book and tied the string, "there will be no more violence, no more stories about your omnipotence either. Your powers are gone. And today is your reckoning. You now have one choice -- which planet will you live on? Now choose wisely." "Earth,"God said smugly, "They know me there." I chuckled, "You choose earth? Are you sure? Your punishment is that you will live a million lives over and over. You will continue to live and die and suffer until understand what it means to be human. You will understand how each of your decisions as a god has caused pain and suffering for people." God nodded slowly, "yeah, I choose earth. They know my name. I was Jesus once and I will come as the messiah returned. I will rule that earth." I shook my head slowly. "No. While you were killing the other gods, humankind was changing." "Just send me down there." God said. "You'll see. I'll rule on earth while everything falls to waste here. When you fail, my binding will break and my powers will return. I will rule again." --- Los Angeles, California--- "Hey," a shaggy old man yells at a woman passing by, "can you spare any change?" The woman tries not to make eye contact but the homeless mans blocks her path. She wrinkles her nose in an attempt to block the stench carried by alcohols and weeks without a bath. The woman reaches into her Kate Spade bag and withdraws a dollar. She tosses it at the old man and side steps him. "I'm God!" He shouts to the woman's back. The woman walks faster. "You come back here! I'm God I tell you and I will destroy this earth!" The woman ducks into a building. The dirty man continues shouting. "They kicked me out. Those bastards. They think I won't come back. I can walk on water!" He shouted as he jumped off the sidewalk and into a puddle that formed in a pothole. "See this, you fuckers, I can walk on water!" Two officers approached the man. A soft spoken police officer gently reached for the old man, "Jimmy, hey Jimmy, you can't jump into the street, man. You're gonna get hit." Jimmy stepped back onto the side walk. He picked up the dollar bill that the woman threw at him and shoved it into his pocket. The officer continued, "what's this about you disturbing people again? You can't go around yelling at people. Come on, Jimmy. We gotta take you in again. Let's get you real help this time. We're gonna take you to the County Mental Health facility, okay? You can bathe. Get a good meal. And we can get you back on those meds again. Okay Jimmy?"

  • Zelma Kihn

    [1/2] I know, I know, reddit gloms onto anything that smells of religion and hypocrisy. But bear with me,I know, I know, reddit gloms onto anything that smells of religion and hypocrisy. But bear with me, because the intellectual and political developments in play are important to *understanding*, beyond any gut jerk condemnation or automatic acceptance. The story that Christians tell themselves, passed down in the Book of Acts and some of the New Testament epistles, is that Jesus came and fulfilled the Law, that is, the Old Testament. It's pretty clear in context that the critical issue was nascent Christianity's built in mission (evangelization) imperative juxtaposed with Jewish prescriptions, most importantly circumcision, although kosher laws also feature prominently in the biblical discussion. But while what is depicted by Christian tradition as a battle between "Jewish Christians" and "Gentile Christians" ultimately comes down on the side of God apparently no longer requiring circumcision in the "new covenant," this hardly means that developing Christianity shed its Jewish roots including the Old Testament, or the Hellenized Roman culture in which it incubated. Everyone's favorite example here is abortion, so let's roll with it. Early and medieval Christians recognized abortion as a moral question, connected to infanticide. But perspectives differed-and would continue to differ-on when abortion began to be a problem. Was it always immoral? Or was it only immoral after the infusion of the soul into the body? And when was that, and was it different for boys and girls? As John Riddle points out, even as one tradition that would become canon law condemned contraception and abortion, some theologians continued to repeat earlier ideas and even mention recipes for contraceptives. The complicating and complicated, but crucial, factor is sex. Christianity inherits a deep skepticism towards sex and the human body from Greek philosophy, to the extent that Jerome (who gave us the Vulgate Bible) argues that virgins should kill themselves to avoid the pollution of *being raped*. Of course, a society without sex is self-eradicating, and Christians quickly come up with the longstanding view that sex is okay if it is in accord with nature, that is, can lead to procreation. And the wonderfully spicy Song of Songs is reinscribed as an allegory: the love song between Christ and his Church or Christ and the soul (or, because he Middle Ages love you and want you to be happy, Christ and Mary, his virgin mother). The spread and entrenchment of thhe Latin Church as a landed power over the early high Middle Ages introduced a new wrinkle to the concept of moral authority: legal authority, and the desire to shepherd and augment it for the salvation of as many people as possible. Christians have a harder task in the establishment of religious law than Jews and Muslims, since the NT works mightily hard to reject legalism as a principle. So canon (Church) law ends up cobbled together out of the Bible, philosophers, practical situations. It's in the efforts to codify canon law in 11-12C that theolgians start to pay attention to sodomy with a definition of (male, primarily) homosexuality. Although it is still just one form of the "sin against nature", and there are no signs of active persecution from Latin Christians. But the codification of canon law reflects a long term trend in the west towards social order, hierarchy, purity, playing out above all on religious (anti-Semitism) and gender policing lines (misogyny, patriarchal families, strict gender roles and gender expression norms). Homosexual sex acts stack up poorly here, as you can imagine, and by the fifteenth century it can be and sometimes was punishable by death. So what is the Bible doing in all this? As suggested by the multivalent interpretations of the Song of Songs (totally ripped from rabbinic readings of the love been God and his chosen people, by the way), medieval biblical interpretation was majestically flexible. This could lead to things like understanding the story of Jonah as a prophecy of Christ, descending into hell for three days, as well as being the story of a man who tried to say no to God and got eaten by a fish. Or it could mean trying to apply the "sons of Noah"-Shem, Japheth, Ham-as a paradigm to understand the peoples of an expanding (in Latin consciousness) world. The most famous medieval permutation here is the use of the curse of Ham to justify the existence of Latin, Christian serfdom. It often took on geographic origin meanings, however, which were as varied as the peoples of the Mediterranean world. In the early modern era, the western interpretation will harden into the "curse of Ham" that morally justifies the enslavement of black Africans by white Europeans and colonial descendants. But that development, and even more its entrenchment, are somewhat of a departure in the evolution of European intellectual culture. Even as the Protestant reformers and the Catholic reaction supposedly streamline and "harden" biblical interpretation methods (don't worry, the Song of Songs lives on in all its meanings), first the influence of humanism and then the evolution of natural philosophy into science never quite allowed the Bible to be Clarissa Explains It All. Well, nineteenth century coming at you to change all that. An important evolution that is actually played out in interpretations of the curse of Ham story is a growing sense that slavery is a moral issue. Not just related to religious in-group-ism, but ownership of humans in light of humanity, period. Now, it's crucial to recognize the mutually reinforcing and guiding nature of religious beliefs/morality and other circumstances, be they political, economic, environmental, what have you. Mark Noll's *The Civil War as a Theological Crisis* (which is to some extent the point towards which so much of career oriented him) lays out cleanly that the split between Christians opposed to slavery and Christians supporting it broke down along the geographic lines you would expect, but also that both sides made religion the basis for securing popular support. Abolitionists appealed to the ideals of "liberal theology" (not in the modern US political sense) and biblical exegesis, favoring holistic readings and the "sense" of scripture. Slavery's defenders huddled down into what we call proof-texting: if you can find it in the Bible, somehow someway, it's God's inerrant word. Even if there are contradictory texts. This principle-fundamentalism, literalism, inerrancy-is a 19C invention. But so is the abolitionists' holistic reading. So is Luther's the Old Testament through the cross hermeneutic. So is medieval and patristic fourfold senses (historical and three allegorical forms). All of these developments that I've talked about-sex, literalism, holistic/critical exegesis, race, moral politics, the role of religion in galvanizing political opinion and vice versa, tumble into the 20C. If anything, the Victorian and then Progressive era and its emphasis on "middle class values" (an adjusted vision of rightly ordered, moral society) demonstrated even more firmly the power of religion in spurring people's political activism as well as introducing new dimensions of concern over the policing of sex and, now, "sexuality." This period also saw a critical social invention in America: widespread, mandatory public education. This was inseparable from religion, please understand. Apart from the Catholic Church's long leadership role in all levels of education and nuns as THE champions of educating girls, late 19/early 29C Catholics often perceived public schools as a covert Protestant indoctrination, hence the longstanding tradition of Catholic schools in many American cities. This is a vital precedent. Because when the US finally gets its head temporarily out of the racist sand and makes school segregation illegal, it's southern Christians in the same "biblical inerrancy" tradition who defended slavery, who lack qualms about expressing their racism. I choose my word carefully here. Because you can certainly cherry pick quotes from the odd Protestant leader or Southern politician who explicitly links the rise of religious (Protestant, PLEASE) schools, mainly in the south, to a desire to prolong segregation. That's not the dominant narrative, you understand. Religious freedom! Need to secure the morality of our good sons and daughters! Gosh, and don't those race based admissions requirements make it a safer environment for the children. When the segregation policies were challenged in court, it was easy to sell this as religious persecution, not the government's rightful enforcement of due civil rights. The lesson, going forwards, would be the power of evangelical Protestant Christianity as a political force-to motivate its believers, and the vitality of the consenting-to-legal-racism white voter as a target bloc.

  • Dena Kreiger

    > My tendencies are more of "this particular thing needs to be done this particular way every single time even though it is completely irrational in every way." But my tendencies also stem from childhood. I perceived something in some irrational way as a child and I got comfortable making a habit of it, and as I got older I was more able to develop my Si alongside my Ti and these long-term, irrational habits became part of my logical framework. They even became part of the foundational structure of my Ti simply because I didn't know any other way to avoid abandoning those habits. And by that I mean these habits became part of my identity for essentially no good reason. You've gotten me interested. What are the things you do specifically? I like to think the things I obsessively compulse over will tend to be logical, but of course it's always my *shade* of logic. It makes me wonder what you're considering illogical. I assume just approaches to things, or whatever it may be, but that's interesting in itself. I had a longer relationship with someone who I believe was/is an INFJ, and she had clear and diagnosed OCD where she would primarily spend a lot of time writing things down. She ended up with all these little code languages and things she'd have to "follow-up" on. It was wracking just being around her, but I also felt a strange peacefulness as I picked up certain subtle habits. >I sound belittling, but I mean it that a lot of people are born as followers and they actually cannot function as leaders without relying on an authoritarian mindset. If you sound belittling, it's only in the very real sense I pick up just the same. Too many people are naive enough to fall to tribalism as long as it's touted by someone waving their flag or that of their enemy's. I have to wonder, quite often, if there's as much value in sharing ideas as I believe, as if some of them might be able to uproot simple-minded people from their tribalism, but it's hard to imagine with *most* people. I still see a world of value in any *one* mind changing, though. >I think that the education system in America is complete shit and does a major disservice to the vast majority of its citizens. However, the overall idea behind it I believe to be correct. Alright, now this is one thing I may have not expressed well enough. My problem with my ideas is much like I explain at the end. It's like I'm walking through a physical location. Sometimes I actually move to a new area and gladly ignore the simple area I was in, in the past. In this case, I just forgot the important essence of that authoritarian argument. I brought this all up in an argument/discussion with a friend on Facebook a while back, and that's where I originally formed a lot of the ideas. Let me link most of that for you: ----- The psychological side of worker collectivism might be more complex than we naturally think, yet it might also be nowhere near impossible if we created the right system for it. At least consider some external variables we'd naturally overlook completely. This isn't about ourselves or what anecdotes we've seen. It's about the human animal and how we could make life better for billions or trillions of people in only a handful of generations. Think about how we raise children, for one thing. Our school system is authoritarian and ignores the natural hormones of growing humans. That bullshit approach is exactly the same as a workplace under hierarchical capitalist systems. Each peasant worker might get their share under a union, but that feeling of daddy watching over a person can get them lazy. If no one is watching, why the fuck should they be invested in the business when their pay is the same? Their entire goal in life has been to "get by" with the bare necessity, while RARELY actually caring about their effort on a personal level. People under that setting exploit the fact that others will fill in the blanks when necessary. They were fucking TRAINED all their life in an authoritarian school to never think for themselves, to grind away and fill the blanks, to waste their energy they'd rather use for fun; and, in the process, in my view, they probably "learn" far less than if we similarly "forced" them to meet every day, with a learned person/group, and allowed them the freedom to socialize and play games and sports in a big connected area. The "teacher" would have the primary focus to get them engaged with each other, and to bring up open thoughts and philosophies, but to always promote individual efforts and successes for whatever they might be. We wouldn't judge a fish for its climbing ability just as we shouldn't compare the speed of the swimming fish to the monkey. But in either case, they show a skill that can be strengthened and adapted to benefit others. Everyone could be given access to art supplies, writing utilities, language resources, set meal times(QUALITY socialist free lunches,) sports equipment and areas to play them and organize, computers and internet, rooms for quiet introvert activities on occasion, programming utilities, whatever. And when anyone shares an interest in a new topic, the teacher can begin sharing the in-depth studies. In a process like this, people would gain a "self" that asserts toward the external, with actual personhood, and an engineering focus toward problems, as well as the connectedness and closeness to others that would make cooperation as fulfilling as the feeling of playing an instrument with someone and you feel that sudden, almost uncomfortable at first, unity that forms in your separate rhythms. For Christ's sake, even the nature of religious ideology enforces a state of authoritarian disregard into us. I'm surrounded by Christian after supposed Christian, yet how many truly follow their book more than the lazy union member you mention? That was one of many reasons I finally realized religion was simply a flawed and irrelevant ideology. Military is yet another extension of that authoritarian shield over us that deflects any critical thought onto the lazy establishment above. People shot children and even rationalized it because they only saw white specks and dismissed it as a simple side-effect of "war," or as a job that was demanded of them by a superior. No actual thought or individual reasoning outside of the authoritarian bubble they were placed within. Daddy is always above, always taking blame, always shaming yet excusing their laziness as a natural side effect of being zombified by that lack of personhood. My goodness... Where is the value in the supposed freedom of conservatives who stand by these practices? I get fucking bored just THINKING about church, school, work, and the brainless grind they demand. Where are the people saying "this needs to be done!" -- when some road is cold and flowerless or a field isn't growing food for all the surrounding people, or a gas station is lacking in electric charge stations for vehicles that will stop destroying our planet, or the global grid or best methodology is engineered and realized for driverless vehicles to be implemented to end the 30,000 deaths a year in America alone -- who then go on to quickly unite through the internet and accomplish a goal that benefits all of them? Ah, but of course! How could I forget? They've been brainwashed into absolute complacent servitude, in the BEST CASE scenario, on average. ----- With all this in mind, my point of mentioning specified training was leaving open this part. I believe we could retain the nature of qualifications and all that, yet provide a radically different situation up until then. One that promotes individualism and an actual *desire* to learn and succeed as opposed to "learning" and succeeding in a standardized system purely to meet an end. You may still disagree, but I'm also stating this after recalling some study or whatever that said kids could lack schooling up until 5th grade, and when they join, they can very quickly catch up to their peers. I used that idea in the past to argue for removing a lot of schooling in a way that could provide for a basic income, when wealth tends to seem much more important than a lot of that low-level training, as far as achieving "success" goes in the average life. I think knowing you don't fall off a cliff at 18 is a nice thought. Anyway, just a bunch more thoughts. I appreciate your input, too. I should've included those ideas for a clearer perspective, but I got lost in the more "Marxist" sort of focus on the problem rather than the solution.

  • Malinda Johnston

    Kelsie was 16. She couldn't bear to watch. "D'you wanna know what he said?" asked Maggie, letting herself into her older sister's room. "Not really," said Kelsie, eyes on an open book, the pages of which had not moved in 20 minutes. "It's good, though." Maggie smiled, sliding across the bed, pressing side to side. "We did *really* well this time. The scientists, they designed this bomb, I guess, and the strategists had a really, really smart idea about using air currents to seed Hallsyian crops with these spores, so that they..." "I really don't care," said Kelsie. "Just tell me the number." Maggie straightened up. "The Arbiter says 50,000 for them, and only *10,000* for us. *And* we won't have another ruling for 10 months! Only 10,000, Kel! There's no way..." Kelsie tossed the book aside. "There's always a way. I'm eligible for the next three years, Mag. Just because it's only 10,000 this time, doesn't mean it won't be a hundred thousand next time. It's not over until it's over." They sat in silence for a moment, Maggie picking at the seam of her pants. "But they already took Charlie," she said, very softly. "They wouldn't take..." Kelsie sighed, wrapping her arm around Maggie's shoulder and squeezing tight. She was being selfish. She was always being selfish. Charlie had been the comforting one. Charlie had told Kelsie a thousand times that everything would be fine, that they would all grow old, and have children of their own, and come together at the farm in Durlight for holidays. And although that had always been a lie - that the odds were grossly against all four of the Behemut children making it into their 20s - Kelsie needed that lie to be okay. Now she could see that Maggie needed that lie, too. The least she could do was try. "You're probably right," she said, shaking her sister playfully. "I'm sure they won't pick me. Only 10,000 you said?" Maggie looked up. "Yeah. There's no way, right? Not after Charlie..." Kelsie nodded. "Yeah. There's no way." Outside of Kelsie's room, outside of the Behemut house, the news of the Arbiter's decision had been met with substantially more excitement. "*Five times the losses!*" shouted Pyun On, lifting Kelsie up off the ground and swinging her in a half circle. The other kids in the courtyard turned to look. Kelsie shushed him, pushing away from his grip and throwing an elbow over her face to cover the red flush that had developed. "Knock if off, idiot," she growled. "I'm glad you're so happy." Pyun shrugged. "I mean, I'm sure we can't keep that kind of pace, but what a validation for our strategists, right? Especially after the Huxton Campaign was such a disaster..." Kelsie stiffened. Pyun felt the chill immediately. "Right. That was Charlie's... I'm sorry, Kel. That was dumb." "No, it's fine." Kelsie shook herself out. "We lost a quarter million on Huxton. A lot of people lost someone. I'm glad this judgment went better for us, too." "Huxton was bull," spat Pyun. "I know you don't like that stuff, but I saw the theoreticals our team brought and they were solid. Maybe not enough to win - I don't know what the Hallsyians brought - but better than that *massacre* we were given. Sometimes...sometimes I don't know what the Arbiter is thinking..." "That's not for you to know," said Kelsie. "Listen, selection is tonight. I think we both need something to take our minds off it. Lets take off and go do something fun." Pyun frowned. "It's only 10,000. They didn't even cancel classes for this one." "Oh." Kelsie forced a smile. "Then, I guess let's go to class..." At the end of the day, Kelsie said goodbye to Pyun and headed home to wait for the selection results. "Party afterward," said Pyun. "Delia's house. You should stop by." Kelsie just shook her head and took her leave. She had to remind herself sometimes that *she* was the aberration. She was the one with poor coping skills. It was *normal* for kids her age to blow off steam and celebrate missing selection. That was how most people made it through those three years. But Kelsie couldn't. Even before she turned 16, it was obvious that she wouldn't be able to blithely press forward against the ever-looming threat of "war" and death. Charlie being selected certainly hadn't helped. Her mother and father were waiting in the living room when Kelsie got home. Her mother was thin-lipped and pale. Her father gripped a tumbler of neat scotch like it was the railing over a waterfall and he was struggling not to fall in. Maggie sat cross-legged next to the receiver. Martin propped himself up against his mother's legs, too young to fully comprehend any of it. *It's not just me,* Kelsie realized. *This is the next three years for* them *too. No. Five years, with Maggie overlapping. And then it starts all over again when Martin turns 16...* Kelsie had always admired her parents, but only in that moment did she realize what they had willingly put themselves through. Four times. Four chances to lose it all. She wasn't sure that she would have their resolve - or that kind of love in her heart - by the time she was old enough to start a family. If...if... They did not read the names. There was no public announcement of who had been selected. The selection was automated and randomized. There were rumors that the Hallsyians had a different method - a weighted system that made repeated selections from the same family less likely, but also favored the wealthy and was open to corruption and manipulation. Kelsie wasn't sure which was better. Once the selection process was over, an announcement went out simply stating that the statuses of eligible children had been updated. It was your responsibility then to query your own name and see your status. "D'you want me to do it?" asked Maggie. Kelsie gave her a quick hug. "I'll do it. Need to get used to it. Plenty more of these to come." Maggie smiled and Kelsie felt briefly happy. She was trying to be like Charlie. At the receiver, she accessed the data realm with swipe of her thumb, then tabbed for a status check. CASUALTY Kelsie stared at the word for a good, long time. "Is it alright, hon?" asked her mother. "Receiver acting up?" said her father. Kelsie braced herself, then stood up. She immediately crossed to her mother and pulled her into an embrace. "I'm so sorry," she said, though she knew she wasn't saying it right. Not at all how Charlie would have said it. "I'm really sorry." Her mother wailed as Kelsie gripped her tight. Maggie hugged her from behind. A glass shattered somewhere in the room. Martin began to cry. *** On the transport, at the end of the month, Kelsie - empty-handed and dressed her favorite jeans and sweater - sat next to a girl named Carlie. They bonded briefly over their similar names. "You know what's silly?" said Carlie, as the transport rattled over the top of old train tracks, picking up speed as it made for the outskirts of town. "They never told us how it all started. You know? In school. All those stories about life during the war and about the various winning and losing strategies we've fielded and... never once did they ever mention why we do this." Kelsie laughed. She felt giddy and hopeless and tingly with adrenaline. "Maybe that's next semester." Carlie laughed too, equally lost and frantic and strangely, horribly *calm*. "I wonder if they even remember." "Maybe not," said Kelsie. The buildings outside the dense, foggy windows began to blur. "Don't suppose it matters now, does it?" Around them, teenagers - neither men nor boys, women nor girls - cried and hugged themselves, placed their heads against the shaking windows, mumbling soft words to no one and everyone. "I guess not," said Carlie. And they laughed together, shoulder to shoulder, tears streaming down their faces, as they left their home behind and passed into their birthright.

  • Reina Collier

    **comment content**: Well here is the article if you haven't read it already. I wasn't inclined to so, but I saw your username and would do what I can to assist the elder and the Howard Foundation. I have been trying to write this for a while, but the morphine and lack of juicy cheeseburgers (what has it been now, five weeks without real food?) have drained my energy and interfered with whatever prose prowess remains. Additionally, the intermittent micronaps that keep whisking me away midsentence are clearly not propelling my work forward as quickly as I would like. But they are, admittedly, a bit of trippy fun. Still, I have to stick with it, because I’m facing a deadline, in this case, a pressing one. I need to say this (and say it right) while I have a) your attention, and b) a pulse. I have been married to the most extraordinary man for 26 years. I was planning on at least another 26 together. Want to hear a sick joke? A husband and wife walk into the emergency room in the late evening on Sept. 5, 2015. A few hours and tests later, the doctor clarifies that the unusual pain the wife is feeling on her right side isn’t the no-biggie appendicitis they suspected but rather ovarian cancer. Continue reading the main story Advertisement Continue reading the main story As the couple head home in the early morning of Sept. 6, somehow through the foggy shock of it all, they make the connection that today, the day they learned what had been festering, is also the day they would have officially kicked off their empty-nestering. The youngest of their three children had just left for college. So many plans instantly went poof. No trip with my husband and parents to South Africa. No reason, now, to apply for the Harvard Loeb Fellowship. No dream tour of Asia with my mother. No writers’ residencies at those wonderful schools in India, Vancouver, Jakarta. No wonder the word cancer and cancel look so similar. This is when we entered what I came to think of as Plan “Be,” existing only in the present. As for the future, allow me to introduce you to the gentleman of this article, Jason Brian Rosenthal. He is an easy man to fall in love with. I did it in one day. Let me explain: My father’s best friend since summer camp, “Uncle” John, had known Jason and me separately our whole lives, but Jason and I had never met. I went to college out east and took my first job in California. When I moved back home to Chicago, John — who thought Jason and I were perfect for each other — set us up on a blind date. It was 1989. We were only 24. I had precisely zero expectations about this going anywhere. But when he knocked on the door of my little frame house, I thought, “Uh-oh, there is something highly likable about this person.” By the end of dinner, I knew I wanted to marry him. Jason? He knew a year later. I have never been on Tinder, Bumble or eHarmony, but I’m going to create a general profile for Jason right here, based on my experience of coexisting in the same house with him for, like, 9,490 days. First, the basics: He is 5-foot-10, 160 pounds, with salt-and-pepper hair and hazel eyes. The following list of attributes is in no particular order because everything feels important to me in some way. He is a sharp dresser. Our young adult sons, Justin and Miles, often borrow his clothes. Those who know him — or just happen to glance down at the gap between his dress slacks and dress shoes — know that he has a flair for fabulous socks. He is fit and enjoys keeping in shape. If our home could speak, it would add that Jason is uncannily handy. On the subject of food — man, can he cook. After a long day, there is no sweeter joy than seeing him walk in the door, plop a grocery bag down on the counter, and woo me with olives and some yummy cheese he has procured before he gets to work on the evening’s meal. Jason loves listening to live music; it’s our favorite thing to do together. I should also add that our 19-year-old daughter, Paris, would rather go to a concert with him than anyone else. When I was working on my first memoir, I kept circling sections my editor wanted me to expand upon. She would say, “I’d like to see more of this character.” Of course, I would agree — he was indeed a captivating character. But it was funny because she could have just said: “Jason. Let’s add more about Jason.” He is an absolutely wonderful father. Ask anyone. See that guy on the corner? Go ahead and ask him; he’ll tell you. Jason is compassionate — and he can flip a pancake. Jason paints. I love his artwork. I would call him an artist except for the law degree that keeps him at his downtown office most days from 9 to 5. Or at least it did before I got sick. If you’re looking for a dreamy, let’s-go-for-it travel companion, Jason is your man. He also has an affinity for tiny things: taster spoons, little jars, a mini-sculpture of a couple sitting on a bench, which he presented to me as a reminder of how our family began. Here is the kind of man Jason is: He showed up at our first pregnancy ultrasound with flowers. This is a man who, because he is always up early, surprises me every Sunday morning by making some kind of oddball smiley face out of items near the coffeepot: a spoon, a mug, a banana. This is a man who emerges from the minimart or gas station and says, “Give me your palm.” And, voilà, a colorful gumball appears. (He knows I love all the flavors but white.) My guess is you know enough about him now. So let’s swipe right. Wait. Did I mention that he is incredibly handsome? I’m going to miss looking at that face of his. If he sounds like a prince and our relationship seems like a fairy tale, it’s not too far off, except for all of the regular stuff that comes from two and a half decades of playing house together. And the part about me getting cancer. Blech. In my most recent memoir (written entirely before my diagnosis), I invited readers to send in suggestions for matching tattoos, the idea being that author and reader would be bonded by ink. I was totally serious about this and encouraged submitters to be serious as well. Hundreds poured in. A few weeks after publication in August, I heard from a 62-year-old librarian in Milwaukee named Paulette. She suggested the word “more.” This was based on an essay in the book where I mention that “more” was my first spoken word (true). And now it may very well be my last (time shall tell). In September, Paulette drove down to meet me at a Chicago tattoo parlor. She got hers (her very first) on her left wrist. I got mine on the underside of my left forearm, in my daughter’s handwriting. This was my second tattoo; the first is a small, lowercase “j” that has been on my ankle for 25 years. You can probably guess what it stands for. Jason has one too, but with more letters: “AKR.” I want more time with Jason. I want more time with my children. I want more time sipping martinis at the Green Mill Jazz Club on Thursday nights. But that is not going to happen. I probably have only a few days left being a person on this planet. So why I am doing this? I am wrapping this up on Valentine’s Day, and the most genuine, non-vase-oriented gift I can hope for is that the right person reads this, finds Jason, and another love story begins. I’ll leave this intentional empty space below as a way of giving you two the fresh start you deserve. **subreddit**: books **submission title**: Amy Krause Rosenthal's article "You May Want to Marry My Husband" just broke my heart **redditor**: DetN8 **comment permalink**:

  • Salma Grady

    Well here is the article if you haven't read it already. I wasn't inclined to so, but I saw your username and would do what I can to assist the elder and the Howard Foundation. I have been trying to write this for a while, but the morphine and lack of juicy cheeseburgers (what has it been now, five weeks without real food?) have drained my energy and interfered with whatever prose prowess remains. Additionally, the intermittent micronaps that keep whisking me away midsentence are clearly not propelling my work forward as quickly as I would like. But they are, admittedly, a bit of trippy fun. Still, I have to stick with it, because I’m facing a deadline, in this case, a pressing one. I need to say this (and say it right) while I have a) your attention, and b) a pulse. I have been married to the most extraordinary man for 26 years. I was planning on at least another 26 together. Want to hear a sick joke? A husband and wife walk into the emergency room in the late evening on Sept. 5, 2015. A few hours and tests later, the doctor clarifies that the unusual pain the wife is feeling on her right side isn’t the no-biggie appendicitis they suspected but rather ovarian cancer. Continue reading the main story Advertisement Continue reading the main story As the couple head home in the early morning of Sept. 6, somehow through the foggy shock of it all, they make the connection that today, the day they learned what had been festering, is also the day they would have officially kicked off their empty-nestering. The youngest of their three children had just left for college. So many plans instantly went poof. No trip with my husband and parents to South Africa. No reason, now, to apply for the Harvard Loeb Fellowship. No dream tour of Asia with my mother. No writers’ residencies at those wonderful schools in India, Vancouver, Jakarta. No wonder the word cancer and cancel look so similar. This is when we entered what I came to think of as Plan “Be,” existing only in the present. As for the future, allow me to introduce you to the gentleman of this article, Jason Brian Rosenthal. He is an easy man to fall in love with. I did it in one day. Let me explain: My father’s best friend since summer camp, “Uncle” John, had known Jason and me separately our whole lives, but Jason and I had never met. I went to college out east and took my first job in California. When I moved back home to Chicago, John — who thought Jason and I were perfect for each other — set us up on a blind date. It was 1989. We were only 24. I had precisely zero expectations about this going anywhere. But when he knocked on the door of my little frame house, I thought, “Uh-oh, there is something highly likable about this person.” By the end of dinner, I knew I wanted to marry him. Jason? He knew a year later. I have never been on Tinder, Bumble or eHarmony, but I’m going to create a general profile for Jason right here, based on my experience of coexisting in the same house with him for, like, 9,490 days. First, the basics: He is 5-foot-10, 160 pounds, with salt-and-pepper hair and hazel eyes. The following list of attributes is in no particular order because everything feels important to me in some way. He is a sharp dresser. Our young adult sons, Justin and Miles, often borrow his clothes. Those who know him — or just happen to glance down at the gap between his dress slacks and dress shoes — know that he has a flair for fabulous socks. He is fit and enjoys keeping in shape. If our home could speak, it would add that Jason is uncannily handy. On the subject of food — man, can he cook. After a long day, there is no sweeter joy than seeing him walk in the door, plop a grocery bag down on the counter, and woo me with olives and some yummy cheese he has procured before he gets to work on the evening’s meal. Jason loves listening to live music; it’s our favorite thing to do together. I should also add that our 19-year-old daughter, Paris, would rather go to a concert with him than anyone else. When I was working on my first memoir, I kept circling sections my editor wanted me to expand upon. She would say, “I’d like to see more of this character.” Of course, I would agree — he was indeed a captivating character. But it was funny because she could have just said: “Jason. Let’s add more about Jason.” He is an absolutely wonderful father. Ask anyone. See that guy on the corner? Go ahead and ask him; he’ll tell you. Jason is compassionate — and he can flip a pancake. Jason paints. I love his artwork. I would call him an artist except for the law degree that keeps him at his downtown office most days from 9 to 5. Or at least it did before I got sick. If you’re looking for a dreamy, let’s-go-for-it travel companion, Jason is your man. He also has an affinity for tiny things: taster spoons, little jars, a mini-sculpture of a couple sitting on a bench, which he presented to me as a reminder of how our family began. Here is the kind of man Jason is: He showed up at our first pregnancy ultrasound with flowers. This is a man who, because he is always up early, surprises me every Sunday morning by making some kind of oddball smiley face out of items near the coffeepot: a spoon, a mug, a banana. This is a man who emerges from the minimart or gas station and says, “Give me your palm.” And, voilà, a colorful gumball appears. (He knows I love all the flavors but white.) My guess is you know enough about him now. So let’s swipe right. Wait. Did I mention that he is incredibly handsome? I’m going to miss looking at that face of his. If he sounds like a prince and our relationship seems like a fairy tale, it’s not too far off, except for all of the regular stuff that comes from two and a half decades of playing house together. And the part about me getting cancer. Blech. In my most recent memoir (written entirely before my diagnosis), I invited readers to send in suggestions for matching tattoos, the idea being that author and reader would be bonded by ink. I was totally serious about this and encouraged submitters to be serious as well. Hundreds poured in. A few weeks after publication in August, I heard from a 62-year-old librarian in Milwaukee named Paulette. She suggested the word “more.” This was based on an essay in the book where I mention that “more” was my first spoken word (true). And now it may very well be my last (time shall tell). In September, Paulette drove down to meet me at a Chicago tattoo parlor. She got hers (her very first) on her left wrist. I got mine on the underside of my left forearm, in my daughter’s handwriting. This was my second tattoo; the first is a small, lowercase “j” that has been on my ankle for 25 years. You can probably guess what it stands for. Jason has one too, but with more letters: “AKR.” I want more time with Jason. I want more time with my children. I want more time sipping martinis at the Green Mill Jazz Club on Thursday nights. But that is not going to happen. I probably have only a few days left being a person on this planet. So why I am doing this? I am wrapping this up on Valentine’s Day, and the most genuine, non-vase-oriented gift I can hope for is that the right person reads this, finds Jason, and another love story begins. I’ll leave this intentional empty space below as a way of giving you two the fresh start you deserve.

  • Gwen Doyle

    As the dome slowly vanishes, the outside scenes start to show clearer. Despite the sights of many other powerful humans fending off monsters should give Shiryu an easy feeling, having to see an even bigger horde of demons outside the dome, not to mention an ominous shadow flying far away on the crimson sea only makes him become more stressful... [“**Sometime I wish my eyesight isn’t too good that I have to see all of these sights at once…**”](#999) – Shiryu and his usual self mumbling. [**“And now I feel like a clown for playing that totally unfitting music… It’s lucky that everyone seems to be busy fighting to bother about it**”](#999), he adds ______________________________ From behind, the timid Ariella approaches him, trying to ask questions with her small voice: ["Umm... are you... alright? Are you stressed?"](#c9c) ["Erm... I'm... Ariella. What's your name? If you're stressed... I know some spells to alleviate it, if you want..."](#c9c) Being so surprised, Shiryu replies in fluster: [**“O…Oh, I am sorry. I am too focused on all these fighting that I haven’t introduced myself yet. Um… My name is Shiryu. You see… I am also not that good with dealing with many people at once so you could say that I’m stressed. But still, thanks for worrying about me even though we just met. And you too, even though I’m not so strong myself, let’s try our best together!”**](#999) As Shiryu finished his talk, he secretly makes a huge breath out, as if he has just been released from a thousands weight torture. And yet, a simple walk through by someone suddenly changes his expression, from slightly embarrassed to become extremely annoyed, as if he was just struck by a lightning bolt [**“Hm... That brown-red spiky hair, that way of talking, not to mention that very deadpan attitude, yep, it is him, it is him alright….”**](#999) ….. [**“AND JUDGING THE WAY HE ACTS I BET HE HAS FORGOTTEN ME AGAIN. SOMETIME I WONDER MY OWN STUPIDITY ABOUT WHY SHOULD I CARE FOR THAT MORON WHEN HE KEEPS BEING LIKE THAT. But…. But I just can’t help it, what is this weird feeling that I have every time I think of him….”**](#999) - Shiryu was so frustrated his head is filled with a list of rant. … [“**Oh well, it’s not the time for petty thought, I will just confront him later personally...”**](#999) ____________________________________________________________________ As Shiryu return to his observation of the battlefield, far away, on his right side, a special Lebutorium that seems to be enhanced went rampage and throw a massive volley of shadow spheres on the sky, and one of them is somehow making its way to his standing place. [“**Oh crap. Just how in the world can the sphere can travel this far...."**](#999) It was so unexpected and caught Shiryu off guard before he can do much. Alina and Nikolai have already moved far away out of the area, while Kyle is busy being locked away by monsters, leaving only Shiryu and Ariella in the position. Just as Shiryu prepares for the worst.... [“*Oh miraculous winds of destiny, make your way, and protect these young children*”](#339) Mysteriously, the wind direction suddenly changes and redirects the sphere flying vector, while Shiryu body literally moves on its own and makes a sidestep just in nick of time while dragging Ariella along, allow them to dodge the sphere impact. [**“W---Well, I don’t know what just happen, but apparently we make it, somehow”**](#999) ______________________________________________________________ Shortly after, a shadow gate appears right between them, inside it, a young pale man with green hair steps out, carrying another shorter dude with all sorts of weird potions attach on his body. After the brief introduction, it seems the taller guy is Lias while the short one is Kohya. Despite the just as flashy entrance, at least these guys didn’t scare them out of their mind compared to Alina and Nikolai…. But still, first Alina and now Lias, seeing all these people jumping across space so easily, it makes Shiryu jealous from the inside. Suddenly, he comes up with an idea: [**“Kyle, you have been fighting monsters for awhile now, please return to the gate and take a rest”**](#999) [“Very well, remember to not lose your concentration again. I will wait for your order”](#366) [**“Now, Quartz, come out you lazy bum. How long have you been swooning over that staff of yours already?”**](#999) [“How many times do I have to tell you, this staff is not just an average staff, its full name is Koltz = Lezetta, and—“](#39c) [**“We just met a new group of people here, so there is a high chance among them will have summons that also wield sacred treasures you know. I will let you talk with them later if you cooperate properly”**](#999) - Shiryu cuts Quartz line before he can finish, as if he already knows he has the upper hand. [“F-Fine, I guess… Just makes it quick since I don’t care about anything else”](#39c) - Quartz grumbles The ancient disciple materializes along with his massive skeleton pet out of thin air. Apparently it functions like a board that can also fly, so the thing is very helpful to travel around. [**“Let me borrow your pet for a bit”**](#999) – Shiryu says as he hops on the skeleton. [**“Arella, you should come to, I don’t think it is safe to just stand around here”**](#999) [**“Now prepare to get us the hell out of here when there is something dangerous comes to this direction”**](#999), the boy commands [“Sure, sure, whatever you wish.”](#39c) Alright, instead of being annoying about that guy again, time to get a bit more serious before I get roast by another random attacks…. Looking at the two new friends, Shiryu says [**“So, Lias and Kohya. Even though it could have been a bit sooner, thanks for coming here. For my gratitude, I hope that you guys will enjoy this song”**](#999) Putting the harmonica on his mouth, Shiryu chants [***“O spirits that govern the flow mana, heed my song and follow my guidance, come forth and bring your blessing to my allies”***](#999) The harmonica shines, and from it, a song along a with huge streams of mana flows out. The streams not only flow into Lias and Kohya, but quickly seeks out any of humans in the area, include the grumpy spiky head, or even the goatee-uncle? who is holding a book. ______________________________________________________ /u/ShuffledTurtle ; /u/miririri ; /u/Muttl3s ; /u/TrapSummoner ; /u/rucchipunch

  • Lon Kiehn

    Ohhhh one that INCLUDES scientific lit. MY BAD. I clearly didn't read it because I didn't realize that ONE of the sources you shared had "scientific research" in it. Spoiler alert: I did. It's still bullshit. You can interpret data any fucking way you want. The fact that 99% of scientists have interpreted this data one way, and that 1% has decided it's all a big conspiracy is not new info. It's exactly the same as those people who don't believe the earth is round. This is the 3rd TIME I've said I've read your sources and said they're shitty. This is the third time I've asked you direct questions about the scientific community, and it's the third time you haven't answered them. Either give me more sources to read and discredit, or answer my fucking questions. Don't tell me to read a paper (that I've already read, twice) and a book I researched as if that "proves me wrong." They were written either by a) money and attention hungry idiots who know just enough science and medical jargon to convince moronic laypeople they know what they're talking about (lying about vaccines and going on speaking tours is an EXCELLENT way to make money...independently of this big pharma conspiracy that *must* be going on) or b) the 1% of people who disagree with the volumes of research all pointing to vaccines being beneficial to humanity as a whole. They may raise interesting points, or demonstrate where vaccines need to improve, however NONE of the reputable studies say that getting vaccinated poses even close to the same risk to your child that any one of the numerous diseases we can vaccinate against does. I've been vaccinated, I have some issues like everyone, but I'm not autistic, I didn't die of SIDS, and guess what? I HAVEN'T EVER GOTTEN SMALLPOX, POLIO, RUBELLA, MEASLES, OR, MUMPS, diseases which, again, can be fucking fatal, unlike autism. None of my siblings died of any of those. None of my friend's siblings died (or contracted them). And on and on and on. I'd call that a win. Historically, they've wiped out more children in any given year (pre-vaccine) than SIDS ever has. There's a goddamned reason infant mortality has been going down in the developed world. There's a reason we raise money to vaccinate people in the third world. It's not because the LizardJew People want to control your minds. It's because millions of hard-working, brilliant, earnest people have spent their *entire lives* working to develop these vaccines. And because you read 2 articles on the internet and a book your friend gave you, you're somehow entitled to claim (and proselytize) with any degree of certainty, that *alllllll* of these people are liars who want to kill your children? If they wanted your kids to die, they probably wouldn't have created vaccines. These diseases do a great job of thinning the herd. If they wanted mind-control, why would you include a vaccine for smallpox? (or any other disease we can vaccinate against?) If I were trying to take over the world via shots, I wouldn't waste time trying to develop vaccines that would eradicate fatal diseases in addition to the mind-control death serum piggy-backing onto this miracle drug. I'd divert all that money, all those man hours, and all those resources that went into preventing polio, towards a more effective mind-control juice. That's just me though. I like efficiency. It makes a lot of sense that a global child-killing cabal would want to multi-task inefficiently. I applaud controversial thinking, and questioning what we've been told. It's important regardless of your opinions, and ones like your's probably make the world a better place. I don't disagree that we should work to make vaccines better/with fewer side effects. But I draw the line at refusing to vaccinate because I'd rather my kid die of measles than SIDS...and I'm so confident in my belief that they *will* die of SIDS if I vaccinate, I'm willing to risk the life of other kids, kids whose medical issues you have no idea of. Kids that will die if they're around a kid who's a host for rubella or whatever. That's just irresponsible. You're the like the dude in old superhero movies. The guy who thinks *maybe, just maybe* the Big Bad has gotten a bad rap, and therefore the government is shit. Then you let Big Bad out and, low and behold, chaos ensues. Basically, you're like Dickless from the EPA in Ghostbusters. You're soooo worried about the possible effects of the containment system, you're willing to wreck havoc on New York City on the off-chance you're right. And putting NYC back together will be vastly more detrimental to the environment than a storage system in a basement is. By not vaccinating, you're harming, sometimes killing, kids with compromised immune systems. But fuck keeping those kids alive, fuck preventing my kids from getting smallpox, nooo, vaccines MUST be bad for you. Because some dude on the internet and a very morally questionable doctor raised some questions about them. However, the fucking MEASLES OUTBREAK in socal, the likes of which haven't been seen since the beginning of the last century, *that's* not an indication that vaccines are working. No, that's an anomaly. However, all this anecdotal evidence Eisenstein provides, *that's* of paramount importance. You're telling ME to research. YOU research. Look at what the symptoms of these diseases are. Read the testimony of parents' who have lost their immuno-compromised kids. Look at the kids who are permanently disabled from polio. SIDS happens regardless of vaccines. Nobody wants SIDS. It's fucking terrifying. The second anyone comes up with anything moderately related to solving or preventing SIDS, the medical community, and the big pharma money makers, will be there in fucking droves. I wouldn't argue that getting a bunch of shots in a short amount of time can fuck you up. I hate just getting the flu vaccine. I just would rather have like, 3 hours of discomfort, than a week in bed, barfing, with a fever. There's a reason running low on flu vaccines makes headlines, because even in 2017, people can die from the motherfucking FLU. THE FLU. And you're gambling with your kids' (and your kids' friends'...and their friends') *lives.* I just will never understand that. We aren't ever going to know the answer to anything in this lifetime. We just have to do the best with the information we're given. I trust science. I think it could be a lot better, but I still trust it. I trust that every person along the way who helped pave the way for these vaccines wanted to do it for the benefit of humanity. Because I've known the type of people to struggle through hundreds of hours of incomprehensible OChem. Sure, some of them are douchebags, but most of them were motivated by loved ones who had died, who struggled, or even people they didn't know, or themselves. Anybody they might be able to help later. For you to say they're all liars, none of them know anything, everyone's dumb for buying into this vast government's mindboggling.

  • Katrine Ratke

    The term 'blood bath' was recently coined by the media. Just this morning I read that someone I went to school with was arrested for interference in the feeding of another person. It came as a shock to me. In school he was a quiet and timid person who preferred the pen over the sword, who preferred to read a book than to cause problems with people. His crimes are beyond description, despicable and shameful is the only words which flow from my mouth at this time. Since the Executive Order, all primary schools were ordered closed and barred. Those who continued to loiter after it was made clear that loiters will be drained are now being packaged and sold on Amazon. Good thing I have Prime now eh? Pope Francis is scheduled to carry out the "Holy Toast for the Virgin Mary in respect to Mrs. Elizabeth Báthory, our Majesty, The Queen" next Sunday. Rumors are flying that since the abolitionists threatened to blow the Vatican sky high that Father Francis will be doing the historical ceremony here in Washington. I intend to participate but headlines read "BREAKING: 13 dead, 25 wounded in yet another attack on Rome" "The NDSA have declared open war on the U.S. and her allies" "BREAKING: 4 commanders of the NDSA were captured in an overnight raid in Richmond, VA" "NDSA Senior Commander: "Those who attend the ceremony will be entertained with fireworks like has never been seen before" "Chilling tweets by alleged NDSA commander show the extent that terrorists are now going to fulfill their agenda and meet their quota of terror" The newspapers are even worse.. they read "Rome is burning" 6 years ago the election was a rather controversial one. One in which tension flared, dirt was slung and accusations were made by both sides. Speaking of sides, we have in the red corner: Nikolas John, an honorable and upstanding gentlemen. A self made man in every sense of the word. Born August 6th, 1950, born to a plumber for a father and a homemaker for a mother, he was often times beat up by city dwellers for his outspokenness. He dropped out of high school but managed to make it into Yale. Once there he rose to the top of his class and has since spoken for the common man.. he has voiced what everyone is feeling deep down but is too afraid to say. He promised stronger borders, a more powerful military and the passing of a constitutional amendment which makes legal the feasting of those under the age of minority (10 and under) In the blue corner we have: Madame Phillips who believes that letting Russia push us around, protecting the weak and allowing people to mooch off the government is a solid strategy for a glorious America. She ran a fear based campaign centered all around one thing and one thing only. Protecting the kids. She honestly believes that feasting on kids is a bad thing. That somehow eating food is bad. Perhaps we should just inflict little love bites on our partners' neck to satisfy our craving for blood. Maybe next we'll be putting our forks down, then we'll declare that growing your own food is bad for the environment.. and then libs will declare anything other than the filthy lies told by Ms. Phillips is evil and should be outlawed. You can probably guess who I voted for. Nikolas John won by a land side. 98% of the popular vote. There were many upsides to him winning but like with anything else there are also downsides. One being that sexual predators can now gain leverage over the police and the public. They can now capture kids and hold them hostage.. they will sell them to Person XYZ at a discount so long as his (the predators') wishes are fulfilled. These wishes typically involve releasing many of his compatriots, clearing his criminal record and removing him from the sex offender registry. They can now go anywhere they wish. This has led to a rise in revenge killings as well as feuds. A resurgence of duels have swept all throughout the south.. in the north duels happen but it's not as common. It is considered disrespectful to abuse a child, it's cruel and sick. Children are FOOD. They should not be poached, they should not be subjected to prolonged suffering and one should drink completely and totally shortly after killing them.. not kept in basements to be sexually molested. To be hoarded for the pleasures of a few demented individuals. Another downside is that companies are capitalizing on the new opportunities which come with the legal feeding of infants. Companies like Apple, Microsoft and Sony are sending agents into smaller towns throughout the U.S. Here they break into orphanages and lure homeless kids off the streets and into their arms.. here they are sent to facilities to simply be housed. Not fed on. They use their money and resources to buy up or steal children in an area, an artificial shortage is created, demand rises.. those who hunt recreationally or for food are now finding it a most strenuous task in finding food.. these companies then cash out and rightful game that would have been won by person A is now being sold to an unqualified and ill prepared person (who only has the money) and that person is now enjoying what Person A would have won by hard work and sacrifice. These issues have to be addressed head on, i'm confident that change will come (eventually) but it will take MANY years for it to really hit home with politicians. Banks.. don't even get me started on all the unmanly, dishonorable and shady things they are involved in. Child Petting Zoos, Safe Zones, Rescue Missions and lobbying for abolition of 'The New Law'.. I won't even go into it, it's unbelievable what they think they are entitled to. Hunting is a new hobby that I just picked up and blood like many vices in life is an acquired taste. Nothing is more relaxing to me than skinning a dead baby, possibly even mixing the skull up into a mud pie.. to be fed to my slaves.

  • Carmine Runte

    And so the Great Mother would create the world. But first she had to clear a space in the ether for it to rest. She chased away the demons, spirits and malevolent forces that in the darkness dwelt. Eons she toiled in her task, striking demons about the head and screaming at spirits until they fled. So great was her love for us, her unborn children, that she did all this without rest or food. At last only the greatest of the dark beings remained. From evil and discord it slithered, and Sek was it called. With eyes of sandstone and fangs of iron, the serpent and the Great Mother beheld each other. And so she gazed upon the Chaos Snake. It lay a lox long and an xzkikk wide. So great was the fear of the ether that darkness clung to his body seeking comfort in a creature of its own birth. Go now, I'llkq'xk, it mocked. Go and sling your whelps in another place, for this, the dark place, is mine. The Great Mother's resolve be infinite and will stand against any darkness. The abomination struck at the Great Mother. For a century the Great Mother and and the Chaos Snake struggled. For a century until Sek had coiled around her and begun to squeeze the life from her. Facing death, she used her facial appendages and took hold of his fangs as he opened his maw to swallow her head and drove them into his side. Uncoiled from pain the serpent howled and bled until it became unconscious. None could best the Great Mother. Still there was no rest for the Great Mother. She became very still and she thought. She thought of the earth, and there the earth came. She thought of the oceans, and there the oceans came. She thought of the mountains, and there the mountains erupted. She thought on each grain of sand in the desert, and there the sands spilled out, filling the wastes. Of beasts and birds and fish she thought and of those things did come. Book of Ix'zuix'zu, First Century, Third passage Be thee mindful of whispers on the wind as the lord of rain and the sky is mindful of his faithful. On it is carried the serpent's tongue, driving the wayward to madness. Book of Obeyments, The Word of Nqt His mind had heard the whispers of the demons and the efreeti and the serpent. And still he was forgiven. In death the damned soul would be cleansed at the breast of the Great Mother before passing into nothingness, robbing the dark beasts of their prize. And mercy was given as had been asked for. Tableau of Tkx'ptlk, Scroll of Mercy But there will come a time when nought will be true. For under Il Nafu still slumbers the Serpent. For when the Great Mother thought of the sands into being, she buried the slumbering serpent thinking there he would remain for eternity. But the sin of Kaxiii'iid weakened our people to the call of discord and hate. And in his sleep the Serpent dreams of a day when chaos pushes the Great Mother's love from this world completely. The Gates of Xnth will fall to the buffeted winds of Anzu's wings and through it shall come the harbingers. They will make merry with the souls of the righteous and faithful, bringing pain and misery to its hallowed halls. The great dragon Tm'skis will tear the chains holding the sun to the sky, raining fire and destruction down onto 'Illidon. The great city will burn and floods will sweep king and pauper alike to sea, there to drown alone in the crushing depths. And so will come the time when the sands are swallowed, for he is named Sand Eater. He will awake, having grown fat from the pettiness and evil deeds done upon the Earth. And he will thank the children of the Great Mother for helping bring about the end of all she loves. In this unknown hour shall only the void and he remain. Book of Prophecies, Tenth Century, Forbidden passage --NOTE-- A lox is an Illithid unit of measurement, it equals approximately 36 yards. An xzkikk is an Illithid unit of measurement, it equals 10 feet. Il Nafu is a desert to the East of the City State of Illidon, the largest city in the world and the centre of Illithid culture. Kaxiii'iid was the King Priest of Ixtrz, the city of sodomites. He perverted the faith and sinned so great that the world was forever tainted. Xnth is the eternal resting place of just and faithful souls, the Illithid afterlife. There is no hell in Illitid religion. Those judged unworthy to enter Xnth are stripped of sin, thought and substance, returning to the ether from which existence was sprung. Anzu is one of the greater and well known demons in Illithid mythology, the lord of evil flying creatures. The harbingers are the creatures banished to beyond the ether by the Great Mother from before the begining of time. Tm'skis is the five headed dragon whore who strives against the Great Mother's children, she acts as the most iconic foe to the Illithid pantheon.

  • Brown Anderson

    I just got done reading a nonfiction book on the Alamo and did a little research. The book is The Blood of Heroes, by James Donovan. It appears to be well researched. An ancestor on my mom's side, [Daniel William Cloud](, gets some attention. I'm not sure what information we have on him past his famous letter but the book mentions him by name and follows him as best as possible given the lack of information on most things Alamo. [Here]( is his famous letter. Gets good and revolutioney at the end there. We know he was raised in Kentucky just north of Nashville and was a lawyer. He traveled through Illinois, Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, and into Texas with another lawyer from Kentucky named Peter James Bailey (Bailey County, TX is named for him. If a county was named for you in this state, there is a decent chance you died in the Revolution). They were looking for a good place to settle down and start practicing law before they decided on Texas. " If we succeed, the Country is ours. It is immense in extent, and fertile in its soil, and will amply reward all our toils." As his letter states, he went in a southerly direction from Illinois through Missouri and Arkansas then ended up in Natchitoches, LA, where he wrote the letter on December 26, 1835. Records are sparse, but they very likely met with Davy Crockett and his small entourage when they pledged six months of armed service to the provisional government of Texas in Nacogdotches on January 14, 1835. They all joined a group officially called the Volunteer Auxiliary Corps, though unofficially the Tennessee Mounted Volunteers, perhaps in honor of Crockett, as only four of the roughly fifteen were from that state. Also, they didn't all have horses. Who knows. Crockett declined a leadership role and fought as a private. Crockett had just lost his re-election bid for the US House of Representatives. In his own words: "I told the people of my district that I would serve them as faithfully as I had done; but if not, they might go to hell, and I would go to Texas." Leaving for Texas was a popular choice for people in a tight spot or looking for their fortune, so the Texas colonists (and therefore the makeup of the Alamo defenders) consisted of a rather colorful mix of professionals, drunkards, fighters, foreigners, backwoodsmen, and farmers. (In more than one case those adjectives could describe just one guy.) He had planned to scout the territory and eventually return for and bring back his family. He made his allegiance official to help revive his political career and to help become a land agent for the area he'd traveled on the way to Bexar. Like most defenders he had come for land and fortune. He was a household name in America and his celebrity certainly did wonders for the Texians' cause. From there they most likely used the Camino Real, carved out by the Spanish and based partially on old Native American trails (still present and part of several highways from Natchitoches, LA to just north of Laredo, TX). They- perhaps several groupings of the volunteers, no one is really sure- had arrived at the Alamo in San Antonio de Bexar by February 8, 1836. Santa Anna's siege would start on February 3 with 1,500 soldiers (and would increase to roughly 3,100 by the end of the battle after reinforcements arrived). The Alamo had anywhere from 180-250 defenders, very few of whom had any military training. The Tennessee Mounted Volunteers- Crockett, Cloud, and Bailey among them- requested and got assigned the weakest point in the defense of the fort, a small wooden border from the church (the only surviving structure) to the gatehouse along the southeastern wall. They were described as "unusually effective" throughout the siege, partially due to their superb marksmanship. Crockett and his famous accuracy certainly had a lot to do with this. After thirteen days of siege, on March 6, the Alamo was taken in a ninety minute assault that started before sunrise. Depending which source you choose to believe, Crockett, and therefore Cloud, was most likely killed in battle at or near their unit's assigned position here though no one can say for certain exactly where. If you were to walk out of the surviving structure, what we call The Alamo colloquially, their assigned position would be directly to the left. All 180-250 defenders were killed. Thus ends my google and book sleuthing. I'm not sure there is anything else about Daniel William Cloud out there, but the fact that he was a colleague of Davy Crockett's is (a) very cool and (b) lets us make reasonable guesses about his actions and whereabouts because Crockett is relatively well chronicled. ​ The book also corroborates an old neighbors' claim that an ancestor of theirs, Gregorio Esparza, was the only defender given a Christian burial. He and his two brothers lived in Bexar but only he entered the Alamo. The other two begged Mexican General Cos and were granted his body. All other dead defenders were unceremoniously burned. Gregorio's family and a few other women and children were spared after some pleading to Santa Anna, who was all around not a real great dude. Hope you enjoyed! Remember the Alamo!

  • Tyler Fadel

    Okay, so I'm going to ask you your opinion. Why? Because you're an expert in your industry, and I sincerely need assistance finding my direction. I'm at a crossroads. I'll lay out my map for you, and see what you say. I don't normally ask people what they think about me or my life, so please be gentle. I know I have a long way to go financially. -32 years old - basically no savings. -Street savvy (salty) and book smart Paramedic, working full time. Pay is OK, (60k) but advancement is very limited (70k) and retirement is crap. PTSD, night shift, and back injuries make sure nobody retires from this field. (I want out, no more dead children plz.) -Associate of Applied Science in EMS and halfway through a bachelors in EMS management with a minor in writing. It's on hold because it turns out I effing hate management courses. 3.8-4.0 student across all fields. -Strong in computers, love building and playing for fun. Never learned a language beyond basic HTML. Bought a $29 Python course just to see if I like it, still haven't tried it yet. -Tattoos, including up side of neck behind ear and fingers, forearms, etc, but otherwise exemplary record as employee and citizen. I'm not going to stop working any time soon, I just got my 401k up to $10k and I've finally got credit cards about paid off and even a grand in the bank. So I have 3 choices: 1. Do nothing and keep working. Hope for a line of duty death so my wife can get a nice life insurance windfall cuz otherwise we're talking about saving ~$200 a month after current bills and debt payments. 2. Spend a thousand dollars on flight paramedic certification, lose weight, and take a pay cut to start working on aircraft - a passion of mine. 3. Learn programming, switch careers, work my ass off, profit. I know healthcare inside and out, so that could be a niche for me. 3a. Be Self taught - tinker and play in my free time? Or: 3b. College - either state school computer science degree or private for profit university for coding/game dev/etc Given this very basic information, and with your experience and expertise what would you do in my shoes? I have some great ideas for Mobile apps and other devices for EMS that don't exist yet, and id really like to make more money. I've always loved computers too - I just don't know enough to be able to have clarity about a path to follow. Thank you, if you choose to answer this.

  • Elsa Zieme

    This. I started frequenting the original Read and Eat not long after they took ownership. They had an excellent selection of books at the time because they'd taken over the inventory from an older book shop that had closed. It was a gem. I went there at least once or twice a month. Sometimes much more. I was in love. Then I met the owners. The wife would invariably charge me an average of five dollars more for whatever books I was purchasing than her husband. There was no rhyme or reason to their pricing. They and their employees were consistently rude. Would talk about various patrons. Knew nothing about what books were in stock. Had little interest in engaging with a clientele that, for a while at least, was growing and diverse. Sometimes they would just decide they were closing early. I kept going despite the owners' general unpleasantness (and the free range they gave their screaming children of the place) because the selection was good. Then it started to deteriorate precipitously, around the same time that they began to scoop up storefronts along Germantown Avenue. African-American Literature was moved to random shelves in the burger shop they opened?! Cookbooks, travel, religion, and books of a certain size were taken over to the newly purchased Roxborough location, inaccessible without a car for most. Piles and boxes of unsorted books began to overtake the original Read and Eat. Then they decided to open a restaurant, Alma Mater, pushing a predominantly black establishment out of the neighborhood. I could be wrong but I think there was one other shop they owned on that block. At this point, inside three years, they opened and closed three or four businesses in a single city block. Things got so bad at Read and Eat that I actually approached the owner one day when an employee hadn't shown up for work and she was complaining. She knew me at this point, but was still rather cold. I offered to pick up a shift one or two nights a week. I'm a doctoral student and teach, but I love books and wanted to help save this store. She looked at me with disgust and told me that I could clean up the store while I was browsing, but that she didn't even care about the books, that their money was in the pastries (which weren't even good). Sorry for the long post, but I don't think there's anything that has upset me more from a neighborhood standpoint than watching this clueless, inexplicably-moneyed couple from the other side of the country play out their half-baked fantasies of business ownership in spaces that served the community until their arrival. I refuse to frequent their new location in Roxborough. My hope is that they won't wreak the same havoc on that side of the Wissahickon.

  • Adelle Welch

    Hello dear, Thank you for sending this beautiful message. It's very refreshing to see such a gentle soul opening up on their journey in life and having the courage to being open on the challenges that have lead you up to this point. The fact that you are now acknowledging that your day job has served its purpose up to this point generally means you are being guided by the spirit within to the next stage in your life. Once this occurs, you yourself will want to begin to dive deep in understanding what your true calling is now that your awakening has begun. This is the reason why we feel the urge to quit our day job in order to spend our time and energy on this search. But you see little effort is usually required from your side. It just happens. Just as it happened that you wanted to begin this journey, that you felt the need to explore the spirit within you, wanting to identify what gifts you have been granted and soon to identify how you can use these gifts in your day to day life while still receiving all forms of abundance from the universe. This is the spirit within guiding you. So to begin, it is advisable that you stop worrying now. I feel your worry has accumulated and has brought other aspects in your life to worry about. Stop right there :) The secret of this journey is to just be. The moment is only now. And once you understand this and begin to apply it in your life, everything changes. You will begin to reap the rewards and little miracles that occur every day of our lives. The signs will become clearly once you trust the universe to ‘do its job’. You simply need to ‘feel’ what you want with 0% hesitation and/or resistance. Eckhart Tolle explains this beautifully in his book, The Power of Now and is available free online to download. Although you are still early in your journey, this will act as a wonderful guide in your search. While this is one aspect going on in your journey, you are now having to deal with the aspect of your physical self, your identity. The fact that you are allowing your day job and those critical around you to affect your energy levels in an issue that should be resolved deep within you. These usually stem from your belief systems – things you had been taught and that you learned along the way in life. They become so deep rooted to create the identity that is ‘you’. But you see, this is not you. This is the layer that we develop to deal with our society and those around us. But it is not the real you. My dear, I sense you are very early in your spiritual journey and I feel honored to be having this discussion with you as only very few people in this world undergo this transformation. It is isn’t easy but you see, if your spirit was not powerful enough, you would not have been chosen for this dance. So, please begin by appreciating yourself more and begin to love yourself. I sense this not where it should be at this time. And this is what is ‘hindering’ your ability to move forward. By all means, this may be your next task. To dissolve those underlying beliefs causing you to feel certain emotions that do not even exist or serve a purpose in life. I hope I am making sense to you at this point :) Once your faith in source/God/all that is restored, others’ perception of you and the little things that irritate you no longer exist. Have you had any success in meditation as of yet? I also sense a connection between you and children. How do you feel when surrounded by children? If you don’t mind elaborating on this it would be great in bringing more insight on the way forward. You are a very special soul. As a clairsentient being and possibly a star seed, the world around you can be quite overwhelming. But you see this is the challenge to help you move towards your mission. Meaning, this may actually help in fulfilling your purpose my dear. Your journey has just begun. Feel free to send me your thoughts on the above. I am here for you. Namaste.

  • Stella Green

    Wouldn't really consider it an act of charity, but a few years ago I had to do a personal project at school (IB program in high school) and we could do anything from writing a book to building a 3D map. I decided to organise a Christmas party for a class of autistic children in honour of my little cousin who is also autistic. Through fundraisers and bake sales, it took me about 2 months to get a couple hundred bucks together to be able to buy them gifts. I'm the meantime, I would regularly visit them, hanging out and playing with them. The day of the Christmas party, I had my dad dress up as Santa but most of the kids freaked out upon seeing him (he's a very tall, large man) and they all hid behind me but when they got their presents, an overwhelming feeling came over me. My throat tightened and tears streamed down my face as I saw them enjoy their gifts. But the most heartwarming part was when their parents came to me with tears in their eyes to thank me for such a thoughtful event, saying that their children are often forgotten, put to the side because they're not like the other kids. It really made me cherish those little smiles.

  • Dee Roob

    I can appreciate the message but he's just repeating the same things, the same way that they have been said a hundred times before. MILLIONS of children are abused, tortured, molested and murdered by their own parents/guardians every year, far more than are hurt by the "evil" fast food companies like Mcdonalds. And yes, I know that just like those pedophile piece of shit priests DO NOT represent the other 99.99% of TRUE Christians/Catholics, those stone age ISIS and Wahabist idiots DO NOT represent all Muslims. But all religions, not just Christianity/Catholicism, abuse and manipulate their "flocks" for their own gain. If he really wanted to send a message he would put the childs parents up there right along side Ronald, and add a child in a burka along with a Muslim cleric holding a stone in one hand and a scroll/book of Sharia law in the other.

  • Ed Lehner

    pokethrowaway, I completely agree. I also really appreciate such a clearly thoughtful and lucid, caring response. As far as worrying about sounding preachy don't stress it one bit, you're just stating the truth. It is damn sure not worth it and I would be severely and genuinely suicidally devastated if that were to happen because ... well.. I won't ger into my whole life story here.... but I have lived a relatively fucked up and shitty life while also living below the poverty line for years now. I got kicked out of my last grad school because my issues with opiates which I confessed to the school- that was an MFAW I could have obtained in 2 years with practically no debt bc I had access to a family members left over GI BILL, which expired when I turned 26. Now also consider this- I am lucky I even graduated undergrad because when I got caught stealing books from that school bookstore at age 19, they suspended me for the max time of 2 years and there was a 50% chance of being let back in, by the grace of god I wasn't fully expelled and ironically enough I went on to finish 5 semesters worth of credits in only 3, and graduated Cum Laude with by BFA in English and Writing. So that's two major fuck ups so far-- the actual fact that I am currently attending this college is almost insane in a way. I have come back from the true state of the living dead, against all odds, for a THIRD time now, landings myself a spot in a program that-- graduation / completion permitting -- will DRASTICALLY change the outcome of the rest of my life. I am actually studying something I am deeply passionate about and love every word of the curriculum I still can't believe sometimes I am actually receiving a formal education in. This degree could actually give me a chance to live an actually fulfilling and meaningful, happy life on behalf of the job opportunities that will come in the wake of receiving such a diploma. If I fuck up this time, there isn't going to be a 4th chance, that is a guaranteed fact. I will go on to live a miserable life breaking my back doing heartless blue collar, under paid work that is more suited to forces in the world created by machines than by the puny joules at the origin of what brings my muscles to life in order to use one of the only skills anyone wants anymore: strength, which isn't even a skill. Each passing day working jobs like that in conjunction with barely being able to pay my rent and water bill after a 40 hr work week which could, in theory, yield me enough money to.. not feel comfortable, per se, but enough to not feel uncomfortable.. either way it will never be enough to escape that feeling that everything will fall to pieces at any given moment of existence, and the worst part of it all... knowing I will be too poor for the rest of my entire life to ever begin, have, or support a family if I can truly barely support myself under such conditions. Some people might ignore that element and just be "Happy to work!" But unlike such mindless twits, I am fortunate enough to actually see the cage this theoretical job will keep me locked in until they die out, I die out, or I choose to move to another job that pays minimum wage or flaunts a 36,000 a year salary And convinces you to sign on, then when you get your first paycheck which you were so excited about because it was going to be two weeks of straight up salary pay! And say you're expecting t7-800 + or whatever the salary equates to weekly... so a check that it is impossible for it to not start with a 1, followed by a comma, then however many hundreds plus the guaranteed base thousand you chunked off in your head to give yourself some mental security and financial peace... then when you finally get that first check it's like Christmas Day when you were 5 years old all over again, you're getting a thing you must open! So after holding onto the unopened envelope for a couple hours and occasionally simultaneously pressing it against your chest and sighing for relief (at the same time).... you decide to put those hours of cherishing the excitement in the past and open your check. Suddenly all of the blood falls out of your face and you turn white as a cloud; you are experiencing a distorted version of what it feels like to be heartbroken, this version including other acute emotions like anger, rage, captivity, sorrow, loss, complete loss of faith and cognitive disintegration of all hope related schemas and other cognitive frameworks related to that concept. The check says your name, followed by the number six-hundred and zero cents. You want to wonder if it's a mistake, but you already know it isn't. The company just decided that not only were they going to pay you a check based off of hour based clockins/outs, they were going to pay you 10.50 an hour; somehow the eighty hours you spent there over the last two weeks only equated to 57.14 after being scrutinized by their logic of what is considered to be paid working hours and what is not. You mention the issue but only haphazardly because you know it's a futile endeavor and here you are, once again, being manipulated and used by others who ironically enough, are the primary proponents for cultivating a mindset in all people around this age to think that "I should be thanking him for simply LETTING me work. It is a privilege to be able to have a job and make money and I could replace you with someone else instantly, therefore I deserve both your respect and gratitude. You won't get anywhere in life until you learn how to show those above you respect and gratitude for what they have given you." At this point I recognize I truly am a worthless, miserable combination of pieces of electric flesh and that I will always be this way- always poor, always worried, always wishing, always distracting, always pathetic, only worth a quarter at best to a person if they want to use me to make their life easier. Once this really settles in, you genuinely believe you don't deserve to live a life at times. Not even a fancy, middle class dinner, all you want is to be able to escape the roaches, mice, bugs, rats, flies, and fleas and live somewhere that does not disgust you in order to save an extra 100 a week bc you had to rent the cheapest apartment possible. You go home to filth, go to work and your dignity is degraded, then come home to more filth that you have learned to ignore and accept so you can try and get rest in the only place in this world that does not seem like a small little piece of hell specifically tailored to make your existence as low and hellacious as humanly possible. That is what I aim to avoid. I am an addict but I am also a gifted thinker. My life can truly only go one of two ways- the first of which i described some aspects of before this paragraph, and the second, a future that is entirely unknown to me but I have somehow managed to ensure is filled with meaningful pursuits and a career that will allow me to live and actually he healthy. for ex: bc I wouldn't second guess whether or not to buy toothpaste in order to save a couple bucks and then buy canned food in bulk so I can have a meal for only .59 that way, I can furnish my cabinets and refrigerator with everything I want and have a conscious will to actually maintain my body and take care of myself mentally as well (because with physical health comes better mental health). If I am able to succeed in whatever professional direction my field takes me, not only will the financial destitution of poverty be something of my past, but I will be able to avoid the curse of lifelong loneliness so easily played into by being working poor. I will have the actual means to create and sustain an environment around me embedded with more love than I would know what to do with, that love being there because a family was made possible so it became a reality and I created offspring with a woman I cherish with the same amount of respect and awe for her beauty as Mother Earth herself. Like I said, I have two roads. I genuinely give it 5-10 years maximum before I take my own life if I find myself again one day walking down the bad one. If I do not fulfill my larger purpose which is to help people and contribute to the world and science, again, I know there is no middle ground and I know exactly where I will end up. I should never end up there again, ever. If I end up there once that is it, that is the beginning of the end. God help me make it through the next few years safely and able to successfully achieve my goal without any of my "demons" choosing to come out and play at the wrong time, thus resulting in any sort of skirmish with the law or school advisory punishment board ending in my academic demise. May God bless us all and I pray for the millions of caged heart animals trapped in the cyclical and self-feeding darkness I described before. It is possible to escape- it is possible to love someone- it is possible to simply enjoy experiencing the world as an open eye meditation- it is simply forgotten in those cases where those whose frontal lobe is called hope has been lobotomized by the cognitive and conscious vice grip they prepare to be manipulated into their system since birth. Again, this message is simply supposed to be a reminder that life is possible once it has been taken from you. The most valuable ideological asset I can realistically, truly, actually share with those in need right now is the simple reminder that no matter what, no matter how dark it gets, you must do everything in your power to keep every microscopic part of the hope you were born with and still do indeed have in tact and safeguard it with the entirety of your internal self preserving arsenal!

  • Adela Rogahn

    > The victory was all the more welcome, following as it did the previously mentioned court case against Shoghi Effendi brought on a technicality by the [Covenant-breakers]( in connection with the demolition of a house adjoining the [Shrine and Mansion of Bahá'u'lláh in Bahji]( Never tired of seeking to publicly humiliate and discredit the Head of the Faith, be it 'Abdu'l-Bahá or the Guardian, they had had the temerity to summon Shoghi Effendi to appear in court as a witness. Once more, greatly concerned for the honour of the Cause at its World Centre, Shoghi Effendi appealed direct to the Prime Minister, sending as his representatives the President, [Secretary-General and Member-at-Large]( of the [International Bahá'í Council]( (whom he had summoned from Italy for this purpose) to Jerusalem on more than one visit to press the strategy he himself had devised. These representations were successful and on the grounds of its being a purely religious issue it was removed by Government from the jurisdiction of the civil courts. As soon as the plaintiffs found their plan to humiliate Shoghi Effendi had been forestalled, they were willing to settle the case by negotiation. That the authorities and the Bahá'í Community were equally pleased by this conclusion of the matter is shown in these letters written to the Guardian by members of the Prime Minister's staff — two men to whom the Faith owed much for their sympathetic efforts on its behalf at that time: > PRIME MINISTER'S OFFICE Jerusalem, 19th May, 1952. His Eminence Shoghi Rabbani, > World Head of the Bahá'í Faith, > Haifa. Your Eminence, I am instructed to acknowledge receipt of your letter of the 16th May addressed to the Prime Minister. As you are no doubt aware, the dispute between yourself as the World head of the Bahá'í Faith and members of the family of the founder of the Faith has found its solution and there is no need, therefore, to take any administrative action in order to solve the problem. May I express to you our gratitude for your wise and benevolent attitude taken in the dispute which enabled us to impose a just and, as we hope, a lasting solution on the dissident group? The Prime Minister assures you of his personal esteem and sends you his best wishes. > Yours sincerely, > S. Eynath > Legal Adviser > The second letter was from [Walter Eytan](, Director-General of the Ministry for Foreign Affairs, and was written to Shoghi Effendi the following day. In it he says: "...Having done my best throughout to be of assistance to Your Eminence in the solution of these vexing problems, I heard with great satisfaction this morning that complete agreement had been reached. I sincerely trust that this puts an end to a period of anxiety for Your Eminence and the members of the Bahá'í Faith, and that you will now be able to proceed with your plans without further interference from any quarter." > It is significant to note that they address Shoghi Effendi as "His Eminence", a title which, though still far below what his position merited, was the one that had been introduced in the earliest days of his ministry, but never really used by any officials until the formation of the Jewish State. > The cordial nature of the relations established between the Guardian and the officials of the State of Israel encouraged Shoghi Effendi to ascertain if the President would care to visit the Bahá'í Shrine in Haifa; when word was received that he would accept such an invitation, Shoghi Effendi formally invited him to do so and arrangements were made for the morning of April 26, 1954, at which time, the Director of the President's Office wrote to Shoghi Effendi, the President would "be pleased to pay you an official visit". Accordingly the [President]( and his wife arrived at the [home of the Master](, attended by two officials, partook of light refreshment and were presented by the Guardian with a Persian album, painted with miniatures and bound in silver, containing some photographs of the Shrines, as a memento of their visit. The Presidential party, with Shoghi Effendi and those who accompanied him, then proceeded to the gardens on Mt. Carmel. It was the first time in the history of the Cause that the Head of an independent nation had ever made an official visit of this kind and it constituted another milestone in the development of the World Centre of the Faith. The [President]( and his companions showed the greatest respect to the [Shrine of the Bab](, removing their shoes as we did, before entering it, the men keeping their hats on out of reverence as Jews for a holy place; it was a very moving moment to see [President Ben Zvi]( standing beside Shoghi Effendi, the former with his European hat, the latter with his simple black fez, before the threshold. After a few words of explanation from Shoghi Effendi we all withdrew and walked about he gardens for a few minutes before saying good-bye in front of the [Oriental Pilgrim House]( where the [President]('s car was awaiting him. > On April 29th the [President]( wrote personally to the Guardian: "I should like to express my thanks for your kind hospitality and for the interesting time I spent with you visiting the beautiful Gardens and remarkable Shrine... I do appreciate the friendship which the Bahá'í Community has for Israel and it is my sincere hope that we may all live to see the strengthening of amity between all peoples on earth." On May 5th the Guardian replied to this letter in equally warm terms: "...It was a great pleasure to meet [Your Excellency]( and [Mrs. Ben Zvi](, and be able to show you one of our places of Bahá'í pilgrimage in Israel... If it suits your convenience, [Mrs. Rabbani]( and I, accompanied by [Mr. Ioas](, would like to call upon [Your Excellency]( and [Mrs. Ben Zvi]( in Jerusalem..." The time for this return call was set for the afternoon of May 26th and we had tea and a pleasant conversation with the [President]( and [his wife](, in her own way as much a personality as her husband and equally nice. In the interim between these two visits Shoghi Effendi had sent to the [President]( some Bahá'í books which he had promised him and these had been acknowledged with the thanks of the [President]( and the assurance that he would read them with great interest. Ever meticulous in all matters, Shoghi Effendi wrote on June 3rd to the [President]( "I wish to thank you and [Mrs. Ben Zvi]( for your kind hospitality. [Mrs. Rabbani]( and I enjoyed our visit with you very much, and I feel sure that this opportunity we have had of visiting with you our Bahá'í Holy Places and calling upon you in the capital of Israel has served to reinforce the bonds of affection and esteem which unite the Bahá'ís to the people and Government of Israel. With kind regards to you and Mrs. Ben Zvi..." Thus ended another memorable chapter in the process of winning recognition for the Faith at its World Centre.

  • Jade Schaefer

    The pains and failures of Reconstruction are mostly elided over as Burns focuses on “reconciliation and brotherhood”, and the underlying implications Censer sees here are pretty large: >But [Burns’] interest in celebrating may also lead him to evade difficult questions about America's past and future, especially in regard to questions of race. By making the war hinge on slavery in its narrow sense, as a moneymaking legal institution, he can allow the Civil War largely to solve the problems. Both of the sections then can appear favorably in the War: the North, because it turned to the destruction of slavery, the South because of the valor of its soldiers. With the fever of "secessionitis" and the economics of slaveholding seen as the cause of the war (rather than a more general proslavery ideology), he can present valiant Southern soldiers presumably fighting for their homes and their honor, not in defense of slavery and white supremacy. Of course, you can’t please everyone, and she notes the irony that while many historians criticize the series for not being tough enough, “*the series brought forth voices that, in contrast to my own perspective, argue that Ken Burns insufficiently lauded Southern leaders and soldiers and overly blamed the South for slavery.*” In the end, whatever the strengths Censor sees for use in the classroom are quite tempered. Images are “invaluable” as a tool for immersing students in the topic, but while *”’The Civil War’ is a dazzling use of images, but its importance both as an interpretation of the war and as a teaching aid is limited by its insistence on retaining visual beauty rather than tackling difficult questions.”* I will close out by looking at *Ken Burns's The Civil War: Historians Respond*, edited by Robert Brent Toplin, but being doubly META by looking at reviews of it! This nine essay collection was published in 1996, giving voice to both critics and supporters, with roughly three for each camp, and three characterized by Nina Silber as “*moderate*” or “*mild*”, somewhere in the middle. If you have gotten this far, we might be getting repetitious by now. Eric Foner, Catherine Clinton, and Leon Litwack lead the charge against the series, focusing on, *“lack of attention given to African Americans, women and postwar problem”* as well as *“objecting not simply to the film's inability to "cover" Reconstruction but to Burns' decision to present the end of the war in terms of (white) sectional unity, virtually ignoring the legacy of racial triumphs and setback”.* Rebuttal is given by Geoffrey Ward, C. Vann Wodward (A consultant for the film) and Burns himself, citing “the various black faces and black voices which appear throughout the film”, but as Silber sees it, not doing much to address deeper concerns about interpretation or engagement with the meat of the issues. She additionally finds Burns to be quite *"ungenerous*” when he uses the old ‘they are jealous of my success’ defense, which she terms “*the coward’s way out*”. A sentiment shared by J. Matthew Gallman, who finds both Burns and Ward to be *”distressed and bitter”*. Gallman doesn’t doubt the sincerity of their conviction to the work they produced, but he feels that it at times blinds them to what their critics state. He also seems slightly put off by Burns “*again (and again and again)*” harping on the five years of work he put into the project, and constant comparisons to Homer. In his own review, Frank E. Vandiver is much less critical of Burns’ rebuttal, “strik[ing] back effectively in pointing out the problems inherent in a new medium, especially in the concoction of committee history”*. While he agrees with the critics that there are flaws to the work, especially the point raised by Gallagher regarding the general lack of political context regarding problems faced and civilian control of strategy, Vandiver sees irony in the words of Litwack when he writes *"it is not enough for historians and filmmakers to impart the facts. It is incumbent upon them to make people […] see and feel those facts in ways that may [...] even disturb the peace"* since the film seems to have just that and “*involved new generations in my favorite subject”.* Less generous is Kenneth H. Williams, who contrasts Woodward’s response that “Burns should be judged not as a scholar but as an artist” with Gallagher’s retort that “many parts of *The Civil War* betray, curiously, an ignorance of modern scholarship”, not only an attack on the film, but also the scholar (Woodward) who consulted for it! When Williams does take the critics to task, such as questioning Litwack’s argument, which seems weak when compared to the interviews with Barbara Fields whose views he seems to echo, it isn’t strong, since in inturn sees Litwack’s statement that “*a film about the civil War, or any other historical subject, should not simply reinforce what Americans already know about their past*” to be perhaps the most on-point barb at the film. The biggest failings of the critics that he sees is that they simply ignore the success of the film, and are caught up in myopia and pedantry. The film was, obviously, intended for a non-academic audience, and while they can focus all they want on what was missing, it might be more productive, to Williams, to consider what could be done better for future engagement. This is further captured by David W. Blight who provides a brief portrait of Burns, who is quoted stating he approached the project “*essentially with my heart, to feel my way to a kind of truth for myself of how this material should be structured and presented,”* and notes that one can easily feel sympathy for the auter, who set out to create art, only to have it nitpicked by historians, despite the fact that to have met their standards “*would hardly have animated those millions of viewers captured and moved by this film for several evenings”.* Ward, the scriptwriter,also attempts a defense based on medium: >[He] pleads for understanding from his fellow historians about the demands of the medium of film and wishes for less "recrimination" in the criticism of this film's interpretation. He describes the wide divergences between popular and scholarly criticisms of the film, a point that should temper how all of us respond to history on film. Blight doesn’t buy it. He finds Ward to be “simply lame” in many of his responses, and to often miss the point of various criticisms. Blight feels that *all* of the defenders miss out, intentionally or not, on using the most obvious defense, “*admitting that this was a film driven by a central story-the drama of the war itself and its most appealing individual characters--as well as by a particular vision of the whole of American history.”* But they don’t, attempting to defend both as a medium *and* as a presentation of history. Especially, Blight sees Burns as inviting the critics by refusing *not* to take the “*mantle of a historian*”, even if an amateur one, and insisting “*[w]e, as filmmakers, had no set agenda".* Perhaps most awkwardly, to Blight, is when Burns takes on social history, “*a ‘tyranny’ over the past, ruining the public's taste for a history*”, and praises his own storytelling, ‘rescuing history from the academy’. While I think it hard not to see a grain of truth to his words, narrative history certainly is more easily grasped by the general public, Blight finds Burns to be somewhat blustering in his criticism, *“often seem[ing] unaware of just how much the greatest of social historians still model some of the great narrative historians when they sit down to write*.” The criticisms that Blight focuses on from the various essays are quite apparent by now, I think, but to be fair, Blight also notes that, while perhaps the most critical of the essayists, Gallagher nevertheless has praise for Burns’ “*ability to fire the imaginations of millions of Americans, sending them in large numbers to libraries and bookstores”*, and that Clinton, another critic, admits “*that historians owe Burns a ‘debt of gratitude’ for helping expand the audience for the books they write”.* But whatever the limited praise given there, Blight agrees with the critics, for the most part, in their overall position, closing out by noting: >The "epic" that Burns sought to tell is this "family drama," rooted in a Whiggish scheme of history and an Americanized sense of tragedy that requires, not only catharsis, but progress and happy endings. We all have agendas; Homer did, and so does our Homer with a camera.

  • Reta Lowe

    Good luck! I'm just going to throw this out here. People reading your post may be interested..and maybe you will too. Best comment I've ever seen about something like this comes from u/ryans01: Ouch. Sounds like you're having a tough time max. That sucks. I've been there, so I kinda know what you're talking about. I've been in the ever circling vortex of self doubt, frustration, and loathing. It's no bueno. I know. If you don't mind lemme tell you a couple things. You can read em if you want, read em again later if you feel like it. But honestly man, if I spend all this time typing this out to you and you don't let it be a little tinder for your fire, well, you're just letting us both down. And you don't HAVE to do that. You don't HAVE to do anything. But you get to choose. (Who am I? My name’s Ryan and I live in Canada. Just moved to a new city for a dream job that I got because of the rules below. I owe a lot of my success to people much cooler, kinder, more loving and greater than me. When I get the chance to maybe let a little bit of help out, it’s a way of thanking them. ) Rule numero uno - There are no more zero days. What's a zero day? A zero day is when you don't do a single fucking thing towards whatever dream or goal or want or whatever that you got going on. No more zeros. I'm not saying you gotta bust an essay out everyday, that's not the point. The point I'm trying to make is that you have to make yourself, promise yourself, that the new SYSTEM you live in is a NON-ZERO system. Didnt' do anything all fucking day and it's 11:58 PM? Write one sentence. One pushup. Read one page of that chapter. One. Because one is non zero. You feel me? When you're in the super vortex of being bummed your pattern of behaviour is keeping the vortex goin, that's what you're used to. Turning into productivity ultimate master of the universe doesn't happen from the vortex. It happens from a massive string of CONSISTENT NON ZEROS. That's rule number one. Do not forget. La deuxieme regle - yeah i learnt french. its a canadian thing. please excuse the lack of accent graves, but lemme get into rule number 2. BE GRATEFUL TO THE 3 YOU'S. Uh what? 3 me's? That sounds like mumbo jumbo bullshit. News flash, there are three you's homeslice. There's the past you, the present you, and the future you. If you wanna love someone and have someone love you back, you gotta learn to love yourself, and the 3 you's are the key. Be GRATEFUL to the past you for the positive things you've done. And do favours for the future you like you would for your best bro. Feeling like shit today? Stop a second, think of a good decision you made yesterday. Salad and tuna instead of Big Mac? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Was yesterday a nonzero day because you wrote 200 words (hey, that's all you could muster)? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Saved up some coin over time to buy that sweet thing you wanted? THANK YOU. Second part of the 3 me's is you gotta do your future self a favour, just like you would for your best fucking friend (no best friend? you do now. You got 2. It's future and past you). Tired as hell and can't get off reddit/videogames/interwebs? fuck you present self, this one's for future me, i'm gonna rock out p90x Ab Ripper X for 17 minutes. I'm doing this one for future me. Alarm clock goes off and bed is too comfy? fuck you present self, this one's for my best friend, the future me. I'm up and going for a 5 km run (or 25 meter run, it's gotta be non zero). MAKE SURE YOU THANK YOUR OLD SELF for rocking out at the end of every.single.thing. that makes your life better. The cycle of doing something for someone else (future you) and thanking someone for the good in your life (past you) is key to building gratitude and productivity. Do not doubt me. Over time you should spread the gratitude to others who help you on your path. Rule number 3- don't worry i'm gonna too long didnt' read this bad boy at the bottom (get a pencil and piece of paper to write it down. seriously. you physically need to scratch marks on paper) FORGIVE YOURSELF. I mean it. Maybe you got all the know-how, money, ability, strength and talent to do whatever is you wanna do. But lets say you still didn't do it. Now you're giving yourself shit for not doing what you need to, to be who you want to. Heads up champion, being dissapointed in yourself causes you to be less productive. Tried your best to have a nonzero day yesterday and it failed? so what. I forgive you previous self. I forgive you. But today? Today is a nonzero masterpiece to the best of my ability for future self. This one's for you future homes. Forgiveness man, use it. I forgive you. Say it out loud. Last rule. Rule number 4, is the easiest and its three words. exercise and books. that's it. Pretty standard advice but when you exercise daily you actually get smarter. when you exercise you get high from endorphins (thanks body). when you exercise you clear your mind. when you exercise you are doing your future self a huge favour. Exercise is a leg on a three legged stool. Feel me? As for books, almost every fucking thing we've all ever thought of, or felt, or gone through, or wanted, or wanted to know how to do, or whatever, has been figured out by someone else. Get some books max. Post to reddit about not caring about yourself? Good first step! (nonzero day, thanks younger me for typing it out) You know what else you could do? Read 7 habits of highly successful people. Read "emotional intelligence". Read "From good to great". Read “thinking fast and slow”. Read books that will help you understand. Read the bodyweight fitness reddit and incorporate it into your workouts. (how's them pullups coming?) Reading is the fucking warp whistle from Super Mario 3. It gets you to the next level that much faster. That’s about it man. There’s so much more when it comes to how to turn nonzero days into hugely nonzero days, but that’s not your mission right now. Your mission is nonzero and forgiveness and favours. You got 36 essays due in 24 minutes and its impossible to pull off? Your past self let you down big time, but hey… I forgive you. Do as much as you can in those 24 minutes and then move on. I hope I helped a little bit max. I could write about this forever, but I promised myself I would go do a 15 minute run while listening to A. Skillz Beats Working Vol. 3. Gotta jet. One last piece of advice though. Regardless of whether or not reading this for the first time helps make your day better, if you wake up tomorrow, and you can’t remember the 4 rules I just laid out, please, please. Read this again. Have an awesome fucking day ☺ tldr; 1. Nonzero days as much as you can. 2. The three you’s, gratitude and favours. 3. Forgiveness 4. Exercise and books (which is a sneaky way of saying self improvement, both physical, emotional and mental) Edit: Wow reddit gold? Thanks! No idea what to do with it or whats the deal but many thanks! Edit2: Someone asked what I meant by "much more when it comes to how to turn nonzero days into hugely nonzero days". The long and short of it is a simple truth, but it's tough to TOTALLY UNDERSTAND AND PRACTICE. It's this: you become what you think. This doesnt mean if I think of a tree, I'll be oakin' it by august. It means that the WAY you think, the THINGS you think of, and the IDEAS YOU HOLD IN YOUR MIND defines the sum total that is you. You procrastinate all the time and got fear and worry goin on for something? You are becoming a procrastinator. You keep thinking about how much you want to run that 5 k race in the spring and finish a champion? Are ya keeping it in mind all the time? Is it something that is defining your ACTIONS and influencing you DECISIONS? If it is, then you're becoming the champion you're dreaming about. Dreaming about it makes it. Think and it shall be. But do not forget that action is thought's son. Thoughts without actions are nothing. Have faith in whatever it is you've steeled your mind to. Have faith and follow through with action. Ok, Ryan that's a bunch of nice words n shit, but how does that help me turn slightly nonzero days into hugely nonzero days. Do you believe all these words you just read? Does it makes sense to you that you BECOME WHAT YOU THINK OF? Ask yourself: What do I think of? When you get home and walk in the door. (how quickly did you turn that laptop on? Did turning it on make you closer to your dreams? What would?) At the bus stop. Lunch break. What direction are you focusing your intentions on? If you're like I was a few years ago, the answer was either No direction, or whatever caught my eye at the moment. But no stress, forgive yourself. You know the truth now. And knowing the truth means you can watch your habits, read books on how you think and act, and finally start changing your behaviour. Heres an example: Feeling like bunk cause you had zero days or barely nonzero days? THINK ABOUT WHAT YOURE DOING. and change just a little bit more. in whatever positive direction you are choosing to go.

  • Isabelle Gleichner

    To the best of my knowledge, it's not archived anywhere, and there's only been 1 post. (If anyone knows differently, please let me know!) Here's what that post said: Mountain Goats Update October 24, 2016 Welcome once again to the *Mountain Goats Almanac and Star Chart*, which annexes *Peter Hughes Presents: Caring for you Peugeot* and the *Philadelphia Sandwich Guide Monthly*. Once again, we'll be bringing you __*all*__ the latest in stuff about the Mountain Goats, and also __*accurately foretelling somebody's future, possibly yours*__. __The Present.__ THANK YOU ALL for a spectacular tour of the midwest -- we had a total blast, we played in a barn, I bought used vinyl in, like, seven different cities. I have so much fun on what they call "off-cycle" tours -- tours where there isn't a new album to bang the drum about and we can just open the set with a song from a self-released 12" that came out in 2008. We are so grateful for the openness and kindness with which you all treat us; I try to avoid sounding maudlin, but honestly, we are mindful of how good we've got it -- it is a subject of gratitude and wonder for us. When I say "thanks," it comes from my heart. NEXT UP is a week of shows in Colorado, including the first-ever reading from the forthcoming [*Universal Harvester*]( rsal-Harvester-Novel-John-Darnielle/dp/0374282102), which I have been aching to share since I got to chapter 3 in the writing a couple of years back and thought "ooh that's kind of scary I can't wait to read from this one." M usically, the Colorado shows are __*John and Peter*__, aka the old-school plug- and-play get-religion tent-revival style. What will we play? That would be telling, but the plan is to open the sets with a song I wrote in I think 1994 but never released. There's some live versions of it from back in the day on the internet I'm pretty sure but I haven't played it in forever. Will there be points for guessing right? Yes! Big points! But only on the first night of the tour. AFTER THOSE SHOWS, we're closing out the year with a couple of hometown barnburners, after which, we will have to rebuild the barn, which will occupy us through January. Here's the full calendar: 10/25 - eTown Hall (duo performance) - Boulder, CO (SOLD OUT) 10/26 - Downtown Artery (duo performance) - Fort Collins, CO 10/27 - Hi-Dive (duo performance) - Denver, CO (SOLD OUT) 10/29 - Hi-Dive (duo performance) - Denver, CO (SOLD OUT) 11/12 - Jam Room Music Festival - Columbia, SC 12/2 - The Pinhook - Durham, NC (SOLD OUT) 12/3 - The Pinhook - Durham, NC (SOLD OUT) 12/4 - Cat's Cradle Back Room - Carrboro, NC (SOLD OUT) 12/5 - Cat's Cradle Back Room - Carrboro, NC (SOLD OUT) __The Future.__ Just announced and now on sale: the *Universal Harvester* book tour, which has no proper tour name because book tours usually just take the name of the book. If anybody, like me, is really into tour names, maybe we can think of this one as the *Make Straight the Path for the Universal Harvester* tour. Waiting for a book to be published is excruciating: I have been so anxious to share this book with you. I'll be reading and sometimes having conversations with dear friends onstage and/or doing question-an d-answers, and of course signing books -- tickets at the links: 2/6/17 -- Brooklyn, NY St. Joseph's College, presented by Greenlight Bookstore 7:30 p.m. [Tickets and more information...]( 2/7/17 -- New York, NY Leonard Nimoy Thalia theatre at Symphony Space 7:30 p.m. [Tickets and more information...]( 2/8/17 -- Cambridge, MA Brattle Theatre, presented by Harvard Book Store 6:00 p.m. [Tickets and more information...]( nt/john_darnielle/) 2/9/17 -- Washington, D.C. Politics and Prose Bookstore 7:00 p.m. [More information...]( 2/13/17 -- Durham, NC Motorco Music Hall, presented by The Regulator Bookshop 7:30 p.m. [Tickets and more information...]( 2/15/17 -- Raleigh, NC Quail Ridge Books 7:00 p.m. [More information...]( 2/20/17 -- Seattle, WA Town Hall Seattle, with The Elliott Bay Book Company 7:30 p.m. 2/21/17 -- Portland, OR Powell's Books at Cedar Hills Crossing 7:00 p.m. [More information...]( 2/22/17 -- San Francisco, CA The Booksmith 7:30 p.m. [More information...]( 2/23/17 -- Los Angeles, CA Skylight Books 7:30 p.m. [More information...]( 2/25/17 -- Austin, TX BookPeople 6:00 p.m. [More information...]( 2/27/17 -- Iowa City, IA Prairie Lights 7:00 p.m. [More information...]( 2/28/17 -- Ames, IA Ames Public Library, with the Iowa State University Book Store 6:30 p.m. [More information...]( 3/1/17 -- Chicago, IL Lincoln Hall, presented by Unabridged Bookstore 7:00 p.m. [Tickets and more information...]( __The Unknown.__ The bleedthrough between "the unknown" and "the stuff I'm not ready to talk about because I'm superstitious" is honestly pretty high, I can't lie. But let me put it this way: our last album was *Beat the Champ*, released in 2015. It's the end of 2016 now. Does anybody really believe I have the discipline to not write songs? I write songs, it's what I do. We hit the studio when we can. I will have a great deal more to say about this by mid-spring at latest, I think. Besides all that: * there's a *new* podcast idea that will probably beat the two I was imagining before to the airwaves, yes I know they're not technically airwaves but work with me here * journeys to far-off lands! really *really* far-off lands, from the stand point of the continental United States! * shall I renew my occasional threat to finish painting / decorating the 200+ remaining copies of *Come, Come to the Sunset Tree* that're down there in the basement and put them up in the webstore? Sure, why not, as we are still in the terrain of...__*the unknown*.__ This edition's notebook page is a cue-sheet from the *Tallahassee* session in Cassadaga back in October of 2001. We didn't own a printer, so Lalitree printed this out for me at her workplace. Scandalous! I think that session was the only time this song's been played in the tuning I wrote it in, we play it in standard tuning now. Why? Well, see how opaque my instructions to myself are there at the end: by the time I get done reading them, I'm more confused than I was at the outset. I'm a better guitarist now and could just write down the tuning and probably figure it out from there. Progress! I remember recording this one because 1) I ended up sitting on the floor to play it, which I have often done since with songs that are special to me and 2) somebody, not naming names, entered the room while I was tracking, and you can totally hear the door creak, but I knew it was the take I wanted to keep, so the creaking door stayed and actually sounds kinda wicked. Thanks for reading! And now, as we might have said if we were cowboy evangelists in the 19th Century: "See you in Colorado!" -jd [The Mountain Goats Almanac and Star Chart]( by MountainGoats 1645 E 6th Street Austin, USA If you poke around on Tumblr you can see the cue-sheet uploaded in places, e.g. [here](

  • Ettie Heathcote

    Ouch. Sounds like you're having a tough time max. That sucks. I've been there, so I kinda know what you're talking about. I've been in the ever circling vortex of self doubt, frustration, and loathing. It's no bueno. I know. If you don't mind lemme tell you a couple things. You can read em if you want, read em again later if you feel like it. But honestly man, if I spend all this time typing this out to you and you don't let it be a little tinder for your fire, well, you're just letting us both down. And you don't HAVE to do that. You don't HAVE to do anything. But you get to choose. (Who am I? My name’s Ryan and I live in Canada. Just moved to a new city for a dream job that I got because of the rules below. I owe a lot of my success to people much cooler, kinder, more loving and greater than me. When I get the chance to maybe let a little bit of help out, it’s a way of thanking them. ) Rule numero uno - There are no more zero days. What's a zero day? A zero day is when you don't do a single fucking thing towards whatever dream or goal or want or whatever that you got going on. No more zeros. I'm not saying you gotta bust an essay out everyday, that's not the point. The point I'm trying to make is that you have to make yourself, promise yourself, that the new SYSTEM you live in is a NON-ZERO system. Didnt' do anything all fucking day and it's 11:58 PM? Write one sentence. One pushup. Read one page of that chapter. One. Because one is non zero. You feel me? When you're in the super vortex of being bummed your pattern of behaviour is keeping the vortex goin, that's what you're used to. Turning into productivity ultimate master of the universe doesn't happen from the vortex. It happens from a massive string of CONSISTENT NON ZEROS. That's rule number one. Do not forget. La deuxieme regle - yeah i learnt french. its a canadian thing. please excuse the lack of accent graves, but lemme get into rule number 2. BE GRATEFUL TO THE 3 YOU'S. Uh what? 3 me's? That sounds like mumbo jumbo bullshit. News flash, there are three you's homeslice. There's the past you, the present you, and the future you. If you wanna love someone and have someone love you back, you gotta learn to love yourself, and the 3 you's are the key. Be GRATEFUL to the past you for the positive things you've done. And do favours for the future you like you would for your best bro. Feeling like shit today? Stop a second, think of a good decision you made yesterday. Salad and tuna instead of Big Mac? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Was yesterday a nonzero day because you wrote 200 words (hey, that's all you could muster)? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Saved up some coin over time to buy that sweet thing you wanted? THANK YOU. Second part of the 3 me's is you gotta do your future self a favour, just like you would for your best fucking friend (no best friend? you do now. You got 2. It's future and past you). Tired as hell and can't get off reddit/videogames/interwebs? fuck you present self, this one's for future me, i'm gonna rock out p90x Ab Ripper X for 17 minutes. I'm doing this one for future me. Alarm clock goes off and bed is too comfy? fuck you present self, this one's for my best friend, the future me. I'm up and going for a 5 km run (or 25 meter run, it's gotta be non zero). MAKE SURE YOU THANK YOUR OLD SELF for rocking out at the end of every.single.thing. that makes your life better. The cycle of doing something for someone else (future you) and thanking someone for the good in your life (past you) is key to building gratitude and productivity. Do not doubt me. Over time you should spread the gratitude to others who help you on your path. Rule number 3- don't worry i'm gonna too long didnt' read this bad boy at the bottom (get a pencil and piece of paper to write it down. seriously. you physically need to scratch marks on paper) FORGIVE YOURSELF. I mean it. Maybe you got all the know-how, money, ability, strength and talent to do whatever is you wanna do. But lets say you still didn't do it. Now you're giving yourself shit for not doing what you need to, to be who you want to. Heads up champion, being dissapointed in yourself causes you to be less productive. Tried your best to have a nonzero day yesterday and it failed? so what. I forgive you previous self. I forgive you. But today? Today is a nonzero masterpiece to the best of my ability for future self. This one's for you future homes. Forgiveness man, use it. I forgive you. Say it out loud. Last rule. Rule number 4, is the easiest and its three words. exercise and books. that's it. Pretty standard advice but when you exercise daily you actually get smarter. when you exercise you get high from endorphins (thanks body). when you exercise you clear your mind. when you exercise you are doing your future self a huge favour. Exercise is a leg on a three legged stool. Feel me? As for books, almost every fucking thing we've all ever thought of, or felt, or gone through, or wanted, or wanted to know how to do, or whatever, has been figured out by someone else. Get some books max. Post to reddit about not caring about yourself? Good first step! (nonzero day, thanks younger me for typing it out) You know what else you could do? Read 7 habits of highly successful people. Read "emotional intelligence". Read "From good to great". Read “thinking fast and slow”. Read books that will help you understand. Read the bodyweight fitness reddit and incorporate it into your workouts. (how's them pullups coming?) Reading is the fucking warp whistle from Super Mario 3. It gets you to the next level that much faster. That’s about it man. There’s so much more when it comes to how to turn nonzero days into hugely nonzero days, but that’s not your mission right now. Your mission is nonzero and forgiveness and favours. You got 36 essays due in 24 minutes and its impossible to pull off? Your past self let you down big time, but hey… I forgive you. Do as much as you can in those 24 minutes and then move on. I hope I helped a little bit max. I could write about this forever, but I promised myself I would go do a 15 minute run while listening to A. Skillz Beats Working Vol. 3. Gotta jet. One last piece of advice though. Regardless of whether or not reading this for the first time helps make your day better, if you wake up tomorrow, and you can’t remember the 4 rules I just laid out, please, please. Read this again. Have an awesome fucking day ☺ tldr; 1. Nonzero days as much as you can. 2. The three you’s, gratitude and favours. 3. Forgiveness 4. Exercise and books (which is a sneaky way of saying self improvement, both physical, emotional and mental) Edit: Wow reddit gold? Thanks! No idea what to do with it or whats the deal but many thanks! Edit2: Someone asked what I meant by "much more when it comes to how to turn nonzero days into hugely nonzero days". The long and short of it is a simple truth, but it's tough to TOTALLY UNDERSTAND AND PRACTICE. It's this: you become what you think. This doesnt mean if I think of a tree, I'll be oakin' it by august. It means that the WAY you think, the THINGS you think of, and the IDEAS YOU HOLD IN YOUR MIND defines the sum total that is you. You procrastinate all the time and got fear and worry goin on for something? You are becoming a procrastinator. You keep thinking about how much you want to run that 5 k race in the spring and finish a champion? Are ya keeping it in mind all the time? Is it something that is defining your ACTIONS and influencing you DECISIONS? If it is, then you're becoming the champion you're dreaming about. Dreaming about it makes it. Think and it shall be. But do not forget that action is thought's son. Thoughts without actions are nothing. Have faith in whatever it is you've steeled your mind to. Have faith and follow through with action. Ok, Ryan that's a bunch of nice words n shit, but how does that help me turn slightly nonzero days into hugely nonzero days. Do you believe all these words you just read? Does it makes sense to you that you BECOME WHAT YOU THINK OF? Ask yourself: What do I think of? When you get home and walk in the door. (how quickly did you turn that laptop on? Did turning it on make you closer to your dreams? What would?) At the bus stop. Lunch break. What direction are you focusing your intentions on? If you're like I was a few years ago, the answer was either No direction, or whatever caught my eye at the moment. But no stress, forgive yourself. You know the truth now. And knowing the truth means you can watch your habits, read books on how you think and act, and finally start changing your behaviour. Heres an example: Feeling like bunk cause you had zero days or barely nonzero days? THINK ABOUT WHAT YOURE DOING. and change just a little bit more. in whatever positive direction you are choosing to go.

  • Catharine Dickens

    It is just a book, but more elaborate than your typical vulgate bible, with a few additions: > Content > > About half of the codex consists of the entire Latin Bible in the Vulgate version, except for the books of Acts and Revelation, which are from a pre-Vulgate version. They are in the order: Genesis–Ruth; Isaiah–Daniel; Hosea–Malachi; Job; Samuel and Kings; Psalms–Song of Solomon; Wisdom of Solomon; Wisdom of Jesus; Esdras; Tobit; Judith; Esther; and Maccabees. Between the Testaments are Josephus' Antiquities of the Jews and De bello iudaico, as well as Isidore of Seville's encyclopedia Etymologiae and medical works of Hippocrates, Theophilus, Philaretus, and Constantinus. Following a blank page, the New Testament commences with Matthew–Acts, James–Revelation, and Romans–Hebrews. Following the picture of the devil, Cosmas of Prague's Chronicle of Bohemia, a list of brothers in the Podlažice monastery, and a calendar with necrologium, magic formulae and other local records round out the codex. The entire document is written in Latin; in addition, it contains Hebrew, Greek, and Slavic alphabets (Cyrillic and Glagolitic). > > The manuscript includes illuminations in red, blue, yellow, green and gold. Capital letters are elaborately illuminated, frequently across the entire page. The codex has a unified look as the nature of the writing is unchanged throughout, showing no signs of age, disease or mood on the part of the scribe. This may have led to the belief that the whole book was written in a very short time (see Legend), but scientists are starting to believe and research the theory that it took over 20 years to complete. > > Folio 290 recto, otherwise empty, includes a unique picture of the devil, about 50 cm tall. Directly opposite the devil is a full page depiction of the kingdom of heaven, thus juxtaposing contrasting images of Good and Evil. Several pages before this are written on a blackened parchment and have a very gloomy character, somewhat different from the rest of the codex. The reason for the variation in coloring is that the pages of the codex are of vellum. Vellum, or scraped and dried animal hide, "tans" when exposed to ultraviolet light. Over centuries, the pages that were most frequently turned to will developed this tell-tale darker color. > > Legend > > According to one version of a legend that was already recorded in the Middle Ages, the scribe was a monk who broke his monastic vows and was sentenced to be walled up alive. In order to avoid this harsh penalty he promised to create in one year a book to glorify the monastery forever, including all human knowledge. Near midnight, he became sure that he could not complete this task alone so he made a special prayer, not addressed to God but to the fallen angel Lucifer, asking him to help him finish the book in exchange for his soul. The devil completed the manuscript and the monk added the devil's picture out of gratitude for his aid. In tests to recreate the work, it is estimated that reproducing only the calligraphy, without the illustrations or embellishments, would have taken five years of non-stop writing. In popular fiction, the 12 missing pages of the Codex Gigas are rumored to contain an apocalyptic text called "The Devil's Prayer". As for the magic formulae and conjurations: > Conjurations > > A conjuration is a religious or magic formula presumed capable of preventing or overcoming evil, misfortune and disease. The conjuration is considered to give the person pronouncing it power and dominion over spirits, evil beasts and suchlike and to afford protection from witchcraft. In medieval times conjurations were used in many different connections, both within the Church and outside it. > > Exorcisms > > Exorcism is the expulsion of the power of evil from human beings and objects. Exorcisms were practised on many occasions in the medieval Church, e.g. as a part of baptism and as the first stage in many benedictions. ‘Solemn exorcism’ was used for expelling evil from persons possessed by demons. Exorcism was never of a private nature but was always performed exclusively by authority of the Church. > > Medical practice > > Conjurations were much used in medieval medical practice. Usually this meant banishing the evil and demonic forces believed to cause illness. Conjurations were above all used against acute illnesses such as infections of the blood, festering wounds, toothache and earache, malaria and its accompanying spasms, and sudden states of illness, especially epileptic fits. > > Form of conjuration > > Conjurations usually included a few set phrases: an opening phrase on the lines of ‘I conjure’, an address to the subject of the conjuration, an invocation of a sacred power capable of combating the evil, and a command to the evil to obey and to comply with one’s wishes. The concluding command could be repeated several times. Conjurations could be reinforced by the invocation of persons, things and events considered sacred and, therefore, potent, such as the cross and blood of Christ or the Holy Sepulchre, the Passion story or the Last Judgement. Biblical events and occurrences in Christian legends were considered a source of power by virtue of their holiness. The conjuration could also be reinforced by accompanying acts, such as making the sign of the Cross, laying on hands or expulsion of air, to underly its imperative and binding nature. > Conjurations in Codex Gigas > > In Codex Gigas, the spread showing the Heavenly Jerusalem and the Devil is followed by three conjurations and two magic spells (ff. 290v-291r). Possibly these are intended as protection from, and a counterpoint to, the picture of the Devil on the preceding page. The text is written in large characters on a coloured background, just like the confession of sins preceding the pictorial spread. > > The first conjuration is against sudden illnesses, and in it evil is addressed in the magic words puton, purpuron, diranx, celmagis, metton, ardon, lardon, asson and catulon, with accompanying signs of the Cross. The next two conjurations are against feverish states. One of them apostrophises the seven evil sisters of Satan. They are to be expelled from a ‘servant of God’ through the invocation of various events in the life of Christ, as well as angels, the Holy Virgin, John the Baptist, the Evangelists, the Apostles, the prophets and various saints. > > In the second formula the evil one, bloodthirsty Dino, who has 150 talons, is adjured and commanded not to harm his victim but to ‘sleep like a yearling lamb’. Two of the magic spells concern theft. This type is known from both Jewish and Christian magic. One prescribes how to catch a thief with the aid of a medium – ‘a virgin unblemished youth’. His nails are to be anointed with thirteen drops of oil and he will then espy the thief in the glistening oil. The other informs us that, in order to see in a dream ‘the theft which has happened’, one must hold a letter in one’s left hand, invoke God by His holy name, as well as the archangels, and conjure the evil spirits to go home and sleep. > I don't see anything of particular esoteric significance, though it is quite lovely, considering its age and attention to detail. Further reading on the book:

  • Destiney Shields

    Nastor walked over the somewhat damp sand as the tide slowly slipped away leaving rich pickings for the scavenger survivor. This area was nominally the turf of the Coloured Ones. They were strange people - artists and friendly to him - so Nastor was cautious to keep things sweet. The live and let live approach they took was appealing to him plus they would occasionally leave gifts of newly spun garments and in return Nastor would give them trinkets and pretty things he found during his travels. Thinking back on his very limited contact with the people they were the closest things to friends he had in this world. The sun poked through the heavy clouds and something glittered out in the sand. Nastor wandered over to investigate; the Coloured Ones like things that glittered and shined. Digging the toes of his boot into the sand, Nastor lifted up several large and very smooth pieces of coloured glass, worn smooth by the ocean water and sand. At least a dozen pieces that hadn’t fractured in the wave action were now stuffed into his satchel with each wrapped in some kelp and the usually reserved Nastor was smiling in anticipation in giving this gift. How much he had changed during his dealings with them. Looking about the beach, Nastor noticed bundled fabric above the high tide mark. He walked over to check it out - the cloth moved and he heard chuckling. The bundle stood up and it fell open to reveal a scream of bold colours stitched into a cloak and the smiling face of one of the Coloured Ones. They called out and waved at the person they knew as Inturbidour: the quiet and unfussed one. Shaking the sand out of their robes the Coloured One walked over to Nastor and pointed further down the shore gesturing digging with their hands and then opening them like an opening clam. Pintura knew not to touch Inturbidour, he was funny about contact, but gestured furtively hoping to be followed. Nastor glared at Coloured One after he had regained his composure. He was almost halfway down the beach at the suggestion of ambush. They were gesturing at him, trying to sign something important. Nastor bowed and followed the skipping and bizarre creature. He did enjoy watching them move about, the swirling colours and flourishes however stupid it was in a dangerous world like the one they lived in. After an indeterminable amount of time they arrived at a mass of tangled objects pushed almost into the dunes. Large sheets of bolted and rusted metal stuck out the sand like the teeth of some awful monster, massive containers were sprawled around and cloaked in torn seaweed. An ancient shipwreck from some time in the past had been thrown back into the open air by a storm. The Coloured One jumped up and down, clapping, pointing at the immense hoard in front of them. Nastor was dumbfounded he had never encountered anything like this, the cracked and skeletal cities he had been in had hinted at some past bounties. Pulling out his favourite tool, a two foot long metal pry bar, Nastor approached one of the containers that was fully intact. The Coloured One stood away after Nastor shooed them away and braced to open the massive metal box, he didn’t want to be in the path of Gods only know what. Inturbidour heaved on the metal bar and the door to the strange object busted open with a loud bang. A rancid sour smell rolled out of the container, the two hung back until the air cleared then investigated the interior. Nastor was disappointed, it was a mess of dried out and broken wood but the coloured one was excited picking out piece of wood that had clearly been crafted by hand. Nastor tapped the metal walls to get the Coloured One’s attention and gestured to the next box. The whole afternoon was spent breaking open containers, Nastor opening boxes and Pintura exploring the interiors and marking the ones with anything of value. Pintura cried out in excitement, Nastor came running back to see Pintura pointing at a pile of things. Pintura picked one of them up and started talking while pointing at the front which was covered in markings and covered in clear covering which they tore off, they meant nothing to Nastor but he knew that to his companion they held meaning. They opened the things which were packed full of markings, and flicked through the pages with nearly ecstatic joy. Pintura put their arms around Nastor and drew him closely. They ran out the container and secured the door. The Coloured One danced and tumbled around the ship wreck and then pulled on Nastor’s sleeve to the camp of their people. They ran back to the camp, Nastor was swept up in the heat of the discovery, never before had he found anything as good as this, whatever it was. Not for the first time, Nastor wished he could speak with these bizarre people, his curiosity was burning. The settlement came to life as the two ran in. Pintura shook the item in their hand at the Mother One who squealed in delight, calling everyone closer together and the little ones from their rock pools. Nastor stood back as the community talked excitedly to each other and rejoiced. At one point the Mother One came over to Nastor with a wave and smiles and was about to present something when Nastor remembered his original gift to them. Pulling out the bright and colourful pieces of glass, the Mother One smiled even more and called one of the Makers over to take the treasure to their workshop. It frustrated her to be unable to communicate her gratitude in helping to find this amazing find tapping into the fabled lost knowledge and actual books. Nastor looked at her quizzically then pointed at the setting sun and motioned walking away, he had to go and find a roost for the night. The Mother One held her hands up to stall him and ran off to her lodgings. She returned shortly after carrying a length of polished metal with a point at one end and a flat blade at the other. The digging flat blade was inscribed with the image of an Octopus and the point made to look like the beak of a vulture with the haft the rest of body. It was a symbol of beauty. Nastor was stunned, they had depicted the Gods of his people the great flying ones and the Gods they had shown him that lived in the waters of this area. Together on this amazing tool, it was lighter than his current pry bar but felt incredibly sturdy. He took it, looped it into his robes and quickly ran away to find a roost. The Mother One shook her head, he was getting better but the Vulture Kin were a very strange people however they were the only other tribe who weren’t violent and while they didn’t appreciate expression they were appalled by wanton destruction and valued peace. Inturbidour couldn’t know what he had helped to do and would likely bring more odds and ends to make himself square with them for the gift they gave him so freely. An odd man but a good one, even if he and his people eat dead people after fights between the other tribes who also called this world home. _____________ Author's note: been building a nice little world and I enjoy anything that lets me write about it. Does mean i take an occasionally very broad interpretation of the prompts.

  • Marco Botsford

    Ok, so like a lot of early Canadian history, a lot of it is based on contrasting us with the United States. Does Canada provide First Nations' citizens with "Extensive benefits"? Depends on how you look at it. Compared to American history, yes. Genocide was never on the table, there's no equivalent to the Trail of the Tears, etc. We did displace them though, and there's not a lot of comparative examples you could make for how much recompense they are actually due for something like that. A reservation system, in which the actual borders of the reserves are often changed, moved or modified over time makes it difficult for the First Nations' citizens to feel as though they have "Extensive Benefits" and the utter poverty found in many reserves is often based on a lack of governmental support, or a lack of economic opportunity on the reserves. Saskatchewan Reserves have an AIDs epidemic. Crime rates are higher on most reserves, educational achievements less common. These issues tend to be economic, not cultural, so it's natural to blame the reserve system itself. However, you didn't ask whether or not the benefits to the First Nations were "extensive" or whether the natives themselves were likely to agree with that assessment, you asked why the Canadian (and first, the British) government has shown them as much support as they have. I can take a stab at that. TL;DR - Canada does not exist without the support of the First Nations' in our formative years. Those benefits were promised out of gratitude and are not going anywhere. Canada's roots, first and foremost, are with British Loyalists who rejected the opportunity to be American when it was presented to them. Remember, after the American Revolution, remaining a British citizen meant leaving the country. The American belief in their own Manifest Destiny, and their eventual inheritance of all of North America left Canada vulnerable. When the Americans launched their first attempt to conquer what was then British North America in 1812, it wasn't coincidence that this was towards the end of the Napoleonic Wars and that England's ability to support it's North American colonies was at an all time low. The Americans believed they would be "greeted as liberators" and that British Loyalists would leap at the chance to join their grand experiment. We were outgunned, outnumbered and while we were not entirely abandoned, we did not have the might of the British Empire behind us. In order to gain several strategic advantages, the British government in Canada was eager to recruit and persuade First Nations' people of all stripes to our side in the coming conflict. During the Seven Years' War most native tribes had sided with the French, and weren't eager to side with either Canadians or the Americans whom they saw mostly as interchangeably British. In wooing these tribes, Britain made numerous promises and compromises which further recognized the First Nations' as separate entities from British rule. The extent to which these agreements would observed varied wildly in the following years, but many native tribes helped in, and were crucial to, the American's failing to conquer Canada. By any reasonable metric the Americans lost that war miserably, although they did get Maine so I believe they note it as a win in their history books. In grade school you probably learned about the legendary friendship between Tecumseh and Isaac Brock. Believe me, without those two men and their ability to respect each other greatly (despite not really trusting each other) Canada does not exist. I'm being glib, but proto-Canada was basically forged when a great pitch for a buddy cop movie fought an evil invading empire that vastly had them outmatched, kicked the shit out of them and then the straight man character, Brock, dies in the middle of the second act and his partner turns into a death-dealing angel of vengeance for the third act. Natives were there for us in our time of need, and helped Canada exist half a century before we ever got around to confederation. As for the Métis, well that mostly comes from Louis Riel. The Red River Rebellion and his other actions (before he completely lost his mind later in life) created the province and Manitoba and pushed for Metis, catholic and french rights in the provinces west of Ontario. He's a controversial figure. He started charismatic and progressive and almost certainly influenced real change. He also later started calling himself a divine prophet of his people and was executed for treason. His actions had little direct impact on improving the lives of his people, either. However, he became something of an important figure in Quebec nationalist movements and forever connected the Metis to both the separatist and catholic political movements within Quebec. To deny the Metis rights is to attack French Canadian rights, and that's just not going to happen. Most people who look at the climate of First Nations' politics would come to the conclusion that we should be doing more, not less, to help the First Nations' people so intrinsically tied to formation and birth of this great nation. However, due to government incompetence, the mishandling of funds, and an apparent inability for any two administrations to approach the "native problem" in a consecutively consistent way, most Canadians see the First Nations' people as a waste, an anchor or another bill to be paid. We tend to treat them as citizens being given random perks and coasting on government support. That's a tremendous shame and inaccurate. The First Nations' were also our first allies, and at one point, our closest friends, but they were never Canadians. It's more like our relationship with England. Close allies, good friends and with a history completely entangled with ours, but not us. A separate nation, which our relations with fluctuates, and with whom we have numerous treaties and obligations. They aren't "people on welfare", they are a nation with which we honor a very old trade debt. Canadians pay our debts.

  • Ettie Labadie

    Don't give me the gold, shoot it over at /u/ryans01 for his original post about Non Zero Days over in /r/getdisciplined. Also inspired the subreddit, /NonZeroDays. Full thread here: >Ouch. Sounds like you're having a tough time max. That sucks. I've been there, so I kinda know what you're talking about. I've been in the ever circling vortex of self doubt, frustration, and loathing. It's no bueno. I know. If you don't mind lemme tell you a couple things. You can read em if you want, read em again later if you feel like it. But honestly man, if I spend all this time typing this out to you and you don't let it be a little tinder for your fire, well, you're just letting us both down. And you don't HAVE to do that. You don't HAVE to do anything. But you get to choose. (Who am I? My name’s Ryan and I live in Canada. Just moved to a new city for a dream job that I got because of the rules below. I owe a lot of my success to people much cooler, kinder, more loving and greater than me. When I get the chance to maybe let a little bit of help out, it’s a way of thanking them. ) Rule numero uno - There are no more zero days. What's a zero day? A zero day is when you don't do a single fucking thing towards whatever dream or goal or want or whatever that you got going on. No more zeros. I'm not saying you gotta bust an essay out everyday, that's not the point. The point I'm trying to make is that you have to make yourself, promise yourself, that the new SYSTEM you live in is a NON-ZERO system. Didnt' do anything all fucking day and it's 11:58 PM? Write one sentence. One pushup. Read one page of that chapter. One. Because one is non zero. You feel me? When you're in the super vortex of being bummed your pattern of behaviour is keeping the vortex goin, that's what you're used to. Turning into productivity ultimate master of the universe doesn't happen from the vortex. It happens from a massive string of CONSISTENT NON ZEROS. That's rule number one. Do not forget. La deuxieme regle - yeah i learnt french. its a canadian thing. please excuse the lack of accent graves, but lemme get into rule number 2. BE GRATEFUL TO THE 3 YOU'S. Uh what? 3 me's? That sounds like mumbo jumbo bullshit. News flash, there are three you's homeslice. There's the past you, the present you, and the future you. If you wanna love someone and have someone love you back, you gotta learn to love yourself, and the 3 you's are the key. Be GRATEFUL to the past you for the positive things you've done. And do favours for the future you like you would for your best bro. Feeling like shit today? Stop a second, think of a good decision you made yesterday. Salad and tuna instead of Big Mac? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Was yesterday a nonzero day because you wrote 200 words (hey, that's all you could muster)? THANK YOU YOUNGER ME. Saved up some coin over time to buy that sweet thing you wanted? THANK YOU. Second part of the 3 me's is you gotta do your future self a favour, just like you would for your best fucking friend (no best friend? you do now. You got 2. It's future and past you). Tired as hell and can't get off reddit/videogames/interwebs? fuck you present self, this one's for future me, i'm gonna rock out p90x Ab Ripper X for 17 minutes. I'm doing this one for future me. Alarm clock goes off and bed is too comfy? fuck you present self, this one's for my best friend, the future me. I'm up and going for a 5 km run (or 25 meter run, it's gotta be non zero). MAKE SURE YOU THANK YOUR OLD SELF for rocking out at the end of every.single.thing. that makes your life better. The cycle of doing something for someone else (future you) and thanking someone for the good in your life (past you) is key to building gratitude and productivity. Do not doubt me. Over time you should spread the gratitude to others who help you on your path. Rule number 3- don't worry i'm gonna too long didnt' read this bad boy at the bottom (get a pencil and piece of paper to write it down. seriously. you physically need to scratch marks on paper) FORGIVE YOURSELF. I mean it. Maybe you got all the know-how, money, ability, strength and talent to do whatever is you wanna do. But lets say you still didn't do it. Now you're giving yourself shit for not doing what you need to, to be who you want to. Heads up champion, being dissapointed in yourself causes you to be less productive. Tried your best to have a nonzero day yesterday and it failed? so what. I forgive you previous self. I forgive you. But today? Today is a nonzero masterpiece to the best of my ability for future self. This one's for you future homes. Forgiveness man, use it. I forgive you. Say it out loud. Last rule. Rule number 4, is the easiest and its three words. exercise and books. that's it. Pretty standard advice but when you exercise daily you actually get smarter. when you exercise you get high from endorphins (thanks body). when you exercise you clear your mind. when you exercise you are doing your future self a huge favour. Exercise is a leg on a three legged stool. Feel me? As for books, almost every fucking thing we've all ever thought of, or felt, or gone through, or wanted, or wanted to know how to do, or whatever, has been figured out by someone else. Get some books max. Post to reddit about not caring about yourself? Good first step! (nonzero day, thanks younger me for typing it out) You know what else you could do? Read 7 habits of highly successful people. Read "emotional intelligence". Read "From good to great". Read “thinking fast and slow”. Read books that will help you understand. Read the bodyweight fitness reddit and incorporate it into your workouts. (how's them pullups coming?) Reading is the fucking warp whistle from Super Mario 3. It gets you to the next level that much faster. That’s about it man. There’s so much more when it comes to how to turn nonzero days into hugely nonzero days, but that’s not your mission right now. Your mission is nonzero and forgiveness and favours. You got 36 essays due in 24 minutes and its impossible to pull off? Your past self let you down big time, but hey… I forgive you. Do as much as you can in those 24 minutes and then move on. I hope I helped a little bit max. I could write about this forever, but I promised myself I would go do a 15 minute run while listening to A. Skillz Beats Working Vol. 3. Gotta jet. One last piece of advice though. Regardless of whether or not reading this for the first time helps make your day better, if you wake up tomorrow, and you can’t remember the 4 rules I just laid out, please, please. Read this again. Have an awesome fucking day ☺ tldr; 1. Nonzero days as much as you can. 2. The three you’s, gratitude and favours. 3. Forgiveness 4. Exercise and books (which is a sneaky way of saying self improvement, both physical, emotional and mental)

  • Trisha Barton

    Oh certainly, the notion of objectivity is itself a brash statement. What good even, is the usefulness of observations attempting to be made without reference to the subject? We are forever subjects, forever subject. We must live with our subjectivity even if we are excellent at objective rhetoric. Furthermore what is it when I say that there are objective standards for the quality of literature? Well, I don't actually have an objective definition of truth to offer you, so I'm not speaking in the strictest standards of correctness. I am speaking to some extent, about faith. I am to some extent confirmed in that faith by sharing a large number of my opinions with everyone else I've ever met who knew a lot about literature. But could I write you a list of rules by which a novel will be well made, with however many caveats and differences of approach by genre as you describe, et cetera, et cetera? Could I then show where Martin has failed against these rules? Well I could try, and I feel that someone would improve their work by my advice. Yet I also know with great certainty that someone else could read the rules I would lay out and write something terrible, however true I felt the accuracy of my rules were. There'd be something I'd have missed, something I'd have failed to communicate. If I were to read the terrible work based on the rules I had laid out, there'd be lurking in my thoughts without my willingness to say so, the opinion that the person who had written it was simply a bad writer, someone whose conception of the universe was not interesting, someone who with all the best formal knowledge of composition in the universe could not scrawl a tolerable sentence because they knew nothing of honesty or feeling, and this part of writing is truly ineffable. Furthermore I don't care at all about grammar or spelling if the observations are interesting and the aesthetic quality of the writing is good. Prescription of linguistic rules is a readily discredited activity among linguists. Formalized rules of spelling are in any language a creation of lexicographers, who themselves are descriptivists and don't actually care about spelling either. I feel no particular gratitude towards Samuel Johnson when I've written a coherent sentence; Johnson wrote of Shakespeare, Shakespeare did not write of or in the spelling of Johnson. I'm speaking to something a bit behind the surface of reason, though, something I don't think people talk about or believe in the existence of often, and which I am not excellently capable of expressing. What is the ineffability of writing of which I was speaking? It's not something in another mood I'd be inclined to talk about. I'd instead provide you with comparative examples of well written literature, and even one sentence of a good writer versus even one sentence of Martin is enough to perceive evidence of a practiced and knowledgeable hand being present in one and not the other. But then I can also point to excellent writers who with a single sentence demonstrate their superiority to Martin without having any formal knowledge of literature, people like Shakespeare. This would be the perceivable evidence of that thing we call talent, which is also just an interesting perspective. Having an interesting perspective makes you a better artist in any regard, down to dance or graffiti, than someone without an interesting perspective however skilled they may be. Part of all this is my assumption that all opinion, all belief, all perspective, is primarily emotional rather than intellectual. That intellect is a pretense on which emotions trade prejudice. However objective one claims their perspective is, they are in some way having an emotional experience of the conversation, and using the philosophical and radical notion of objectivity to ignore the emotional component of it as we are trained to do. Yet this isn't truly possible. Hume has told us otherwise. We are not truly capable of using deductive logic to form our opinions. There's not truly enough data to do so. If you were to chart with perfect objectivity why you had any particular opinion, as sure as you were that it was a good and true opinion, using all data that you can personally verify is in support of that opinion, you would still ultimately be unsatisfied by the ability of that data to verify without all conceivable doubt that your opinion is true. There'd be almost enough. There'd be almost enough that you are emotionally certain of that opinion. And there's nothing wrong with that. You can feel that way. It has done us a lot of good to feel that way, particularly in the realm of science, and the good it has done has made us feel moreso that we may induct. Yet it is a feeling. So do I, feel that I may merely induct that there are objective yet somewhat ineffable standards for good literature. And like the many hordes of literary critics who precede me it has done us much good to feel this way, as we have preserved those books which are good, and let many share in the experience of them by the expression of our opinion. Can I unproblematically verify that this is the case, though? No. I leave it to God, and to the consensus of people like me, which are of course the people who agree with me and who I find plausibly knowledgeable. There are those who I might find plausibly knowledgeable except that they disagree with me, as I have known few people to disagree with me who I find plausibly knowledgeable. Yet in spite of my being victim to the failing propensity of men especially to be sure of their own opinion, what I perceive is very real to me. There is a transcendent property, a connection to the divine half of the universe, that can be found in the works of writers I consider good. As Salieri thought of Mozart, that Mozart was unfairly touched by God where he was not, I think there are writers who are and who are not. I also think there are writers who are not, whose knowledge of literature saves them from writing something dreadful, but they labor in some extent to futility. George R. R. Martin, is neither touched by God nor knowledgeable about literature, and so leaves us with A Song of Ice and Fire.

  • Andres Borer

    Here's something I have written up from reading a few books etc and follow when setting some personal goals: Rules to follow when setting goals: 1. State the outcome in positive terms - What do you want to happen? 2. Be specific, What does the outcome LOOK, SOUND, FEEL, SMELL like? Engage all senses and set SPECIFIC completion dates. 3. Have an evidence procedure - Know how you will look, feel, what you will see & smell in your external world when you reach your outcomes. 4. Be in CONTROL - Goals must not depend on other people. The outcomes must be something that YOU can control directly. 5. Ensure that goals are sound and desirable - Do they benefit you and other people? If not, change them! 12 Goal setting steps - “Winning starts by beginning” Now follow the below 12 steps when planning and setting goals: 1. Create an inventory of your dreams. What do you want right now? Get EXCITED. be playful, remember there are NO LIMITS! What do you want to have? where do you want to be? who do you want to be with? what do you want to share? What do you want to feel? WHAT WOULD YOU DO, IF YOU KNEW YOU COULD NOT FAIL? - Include all Spiritual, Emotional, Financial, Family, Material and physiological goals! - Write these down. Write for 15 minutes, non-stop. 2. Estimate when you expect to reach the goals set above. Give time frames - Are they mostly today? Try to also think long term, and in the future. A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step! include smaller daily/weekly goals and actions that will lead you in the direction you want to take. 3. Pick out the four most important goals for the next year out of the above. Four that you are the most committed to, most excited about, and what would give the most satisfaction! Write down why you WILL absolutely achieve these goals. You CAN reach these outcomes, and why it’s very important that you do. IF YOU HAVE ENOUGH REASON, YOU CAN DO ANYTHING! Explain why you need to reach the end state and be fully COMMITTED, Not just interested. Find your WHY, and you will find your HOW. 4. Review these selected goals, are they Positive? are they specific? do they have evidence? Describe what you will experience when you achieve them. Do they benefit you & others? If not, adjust them to fit these guide rules. 5. What tools do you already have that will enable you to reach these goals? To construct an empowering vision of your future you need to know what tools you have at your disposal. Character traits, friends, finances, education, time, energy. (Think strengths, skills, resources). 6. When did you previously succeed? Think of times when you have used the above tools most effectively. Think of 3 to 5 times when you was totally successful. What qualities or resources did you use? what was it about this situation that made you feel successful at the time of achievement? 7. What type of person do you need to be to reach these goals - Will it require more education, Ability or Discipline? what components of success will you require? (attitudes, beliefs, behaviour) Take some time thinking about this. 8. What would prevent you from reaching these goals right now? know exactly what your limitations are in order to overcome them! Dissect your personality find out what is really holding you back. Are you failing to PLAN? Failing to ACT? Do you try too many things at once, or only focus on one thing at a time? Do you imagine the worst possible scenario and prevent yourself from taking action? Recognise these past strategies in order to change them! 9. Create a PLAN, A blueprint to SUCESS. Create step by step structured plans that when set in motion, will push you towards your desired destination (Cause set in motion) ACTION = REACTION. Consistency is the key to producing results! Start with the ultimate outcome and work backwards, look at the bigger picture and set larger goals then step by step think of smaller details until you have actions you can take each day that will take you towards your goal. WHAT CAN I DO TODAY? 10. Model yourself based on someone who is already in your desired end state and achieved what you eventually want. (Celebrity, Actor, Model) what qualities and behaviours made them succeed? Close your eyes, and imagine that these chosen models are giving you personal advice on how to achieve your goals and they want to help you succeed. 11. Create an ideal day, with no limitations at all. Just express what your life would look, feel, sound, smell like if you had the perfect life, from waking up to falling asleep. every aspect. imagine your environment in its entirety, what would it feel like getting in bed at the end of this day? describe in details, create your day the way you most desire it to be! 12. Create the perfect environment to achieve these goals. The first step is creating an atmosphere that nurtures your creativity, and helps you be everything you want to be! Where would you be? What would you see? What would you have available? Who would be supporting you? Give yourself clear signals of exactly what you want to achieve! Finally, create a gratitude diary. make a list of all of your past goals that you have achieved, everything you currently have at your disposal, the friends and family you are most grateful for. Apply this to future achievements! REMEMBER THAT RESULTS ARE INEVITABLE & HARD WORK = SUCCESS GIVE THANKS, EVERYDAY FOR WHAT YOU CURRENTLY HAVE BE GRATEFUL & ENJOY THE NOW, BE PRESENT AND LIVE THROUGH THE JOURNEY WHILST ENJOYING THE PROCESS OF DEVELOPMENT!

  • Angeline Nitzsche

    *The two head towards the table Hoxton and his friend were staying. Nick is talking on a commlink as the two get there and ends his own conversation shortly after. He stands gives Hoxton a pat on the shoulder as he expresses his gratitude for getting him out of the house, though apparently the wife needs a few things picked up from the store and her husband to make an appearance. The two say their goodbyes as Nick heads towards the exit. As Redoubt and Hoxton take their seats, Hoxton takes a breath and begins..* "It started with an artifact we found on that island that popped up last year. Details what they are, I ended up being the one who kept it. Soon enough I started getting the strangest bits of luck. Found $150 here and there, no matter what the circumstances. At the casino, in an old jacket pocket, even got $150 back in change once when I ordered a coffee in South America. Wasn't so bad, not at first. But eventually I couldn't shake this feeling of dread following me. Felt like a real heavy burden that was watching me constantly, and just waiting for that moment to take advance of it all. I tried to shake it .. when that failed .. I tried reaching out. Met a woman who works for some powerful people who were willing to take a look at the artifact, the .. coin. I gave it to her, asked for nothing in return. A few days later she called me up and told me the coin had gone missing, that it just vanished without a trace. I chalked it up to a bad lie right up until I reached for my pack of smokes and found the damn thing at the bottom of the carton. It had found its way back to me. I tried leaving it a couple more times and every time I turned around, there it was, back on my person somewhere." "It was stronger than me, and important enough that I was afraid to ask anyone for help. I had already been attacked by one runner when they found out what I had. I kept it secret. Those who knew I had it originally thought it was gone after I turned it over to my contact. This is when you all come in. Three or four months go by, and here I am sitting at the bar watching with Louie while you all get gunned down in the street.The weight of what happened to Yonkers & Small Change already a burden that I needed to find a solution to, and now this. I left a few things with Louie, who promised to keep it to himself. And then I contacted the Draco Foundation. That coin was Dunkelzahn's Coin of Wealth, or so they told me. A rep at the foundation wrote up a contract. I traded my life and the coin, in exchange for some demands that included seeing you three released and some personal things along the way." "They kept me locked up for awhile. It turns out there was a spirit attached to that coin and it had decided it was quite fond of me. It had been playing tricks on me since I got the coin, including the random bits of luck. In order to really give them the coin, they had to do some sort of ritual mojo to separate me from the coin. I ... don't remember too much about that. I remember being really relaxed, and having a lot of books to read. Though they didn't tell me where I was, or let me reach out to anyone at the time. I sorta expected that to be it. That I'd stay locked up somewhere, and while it was pleasant enough, I figured they would let me die there. I was ok with that. I knew it meant others were getting a second chance, and that was what mattered then. Eventually though, they apparently were able to separate the spirit from me. That's when I got the bill. All things said and done, they saw it as me owing them a little on the back end and when they told me about what was happening in Turkey, I couldn't say no." "Nick. The guy who just left? He's a member of the Blackheart Company, merc type. He and a few others got flown in to fill out a team that I was in charge of. We were sent after the recovery of something very important, and very dangerous, that had fallen into some very bad peoples hands. By the time I found out you and the others were looking for me, I was on a beach in Cuba doing some legwork towards the recovery of that something. I hadn't realized how long I was gone at that point, but I also knew I was doing something important. I also wasn't sure what you all thought of me, or my disappearance. I left with the assumption that I was going to die, and I figured if you all thought as much, then at least there would be some peace to it. Truth be told though, things were going to drek fast down there. Peth had been bagged in Turkey, our mage was MIA, and my muscle was an asshole. If it wasn't for Arachne and Beau ... I ... well I don't think it was going to be hard to sell the dead act for much longer." "That's pretty much it, Tiny. I was able to convince those two to help me finish what we had started. I lost a good friend that day, and for a minute I thought I saw God in a run down slave cabin on a zombie plantation in Cuba. But we got out of there with our objective in hand, and in an instant I found myself standing outside this bar again for the first time in three months. I've got some debts to pay, and while I originally got involved with Lou and this line of work because of a debt my father had owed, I find myself now racking up my own. Like father like son, I suppose." *During the story, Hoxton's voice is quiet and calm. He shifts from making eye contact for a period of time to being distracted the gold cross he wears around his neck. He'll stop to answer any questions or comments Redoubt might have along the way, though it is clear that he is being vague when speaking about shadowruns involved. The aura of a Consummate Professional is obvious, although it is being strained by a friend who is trying to explain himself towards some sort of justification.*

  • Chelsie Collins

    Regarding Sirius - What you said is true. However it does not change the fact that Harry showed little gratitude for Hermione sticking with him beyond initial relief or that he was hiding how depressed he was about this tournament from Hermione for weeks even though he had no company. If Harry had spilled some of what he said to Sirius to Hermione I would be far less sceptical. I am saddened how Harry can plan something with Hermione intellectually but had no desire to confess anything on his mind at that time. Regarding the fights in PoA. Yeah, Rowling was the master. However my intention was to point out Harry likes Ron as a friend more than Hermione, I was not comparing Harry/Hermione with Ron/Hermione, but if you want let’s go on. >You are right about that but Ron was also acting the same, if not even worse because he still made her feel bad every chance he got about Scabbers. So that wasn't very nice of him either, he didn't think once to make peace with her, he also gave her a silent treatment because he sided with Harry. Do you demand that Ron to be a saint or something? Ron was not being unreasonable and asking Hermione to get him a replacement rat or compensate him for Scabbers or resurrect Scabbers. All he wanted was a simple acknowledgement from Hermione about what (almost certainly happened and he said so. Ron had good reason to be upset because Crookshanks has been going after Scabbers the whole year and Hermione would not even acknowledge it. By the way I should just point out in the wizarding world, people actually carry their pets with them on their bodies so wizards are much closer to their pets than us in the Muggle world. Also he did make peace with her first in the end after hearing about her stress without an apology from Hermione so I have no idea what you said. >And like I said, even Harry told him to drop it in the end, he wanted to end the fighting. I think we can agree both were bad to Hermione, they only considered to stop when Hagrid mentined how sad she is - because Scabbers and Firebolt incident weren't that far apart. Thats why I think POA example is mute as Ron was acting exactly like him, maybe a bit worse because before that he went on and on about Scabbers - at least Harry didn't lash out at her because of the broom. When did Ron lash out at Scabbers? I thought of one offhand comment about Scabbers during the Gryffindor party in chapter 13 and that is it. As for when Ron first discovered Scabbers was missing, don’t you think any teenage boy would be freaked out and mad if he discovered there were a pool of blood on his bedsheet where his rat was supposed to be? Harry told Ron to end it in the cat-rat fight after he spent the whole day and evening partying with other people when he had no reason to be angry. How nice. >If only Harry was that angry, then I would agree with this example but Ron took Harry's side and ignored her the same so this shows Ron also being a bad friend. He didn't go between Harry and Hermione like Harry did when Ron and her were fighting. Yeah because taking away the Firebolt hurt Ron as well (he was into broomsticks and Quidditch far more than Harry was into rats) in a way that Scabbers was missing did not hurt Harry so Ron had much more personal interest at stake than Harry did. We were not told of Harry’s reaction to the Firebolt taking away as the chapter ended but Harry must have said something to Hermione telling her he was angry. Harry was just as angry as Ron even if he does not show it because Ron is much more of an extrovert than introvert. >And even if don't see Ron's mind, it is safe to asume he didn't think of her or else he would have talked to her and would encourage Harry to stop, thats what Harry did in the end, and he would know how awful she felt, instead Hagrid had to be the one to point that out. At the end of the day Ron didn't have to be as mad but he was because he was still angry about Scabbers. Sorry but you’re completely wrong. Ron was thinking about Hermione and her overloaded timetable which Harry did not bother to think about even when Ron pointed out to him. It shows a basic part of his personality – even when he was angry at his friends, he never stopped caring for them. He was thinking about how Hermione was still sticking up for Crookshanks during the fight which was why he did not try to talk to her. Harry did not bother to help Hermione with the Buckbeak appeal when they made up at the beginning of chapter 15 even though he had no reason to stay mad with Hermione. I think Ron does know how Hermione feel but he had good reason to stay angry as I stated above in the cat-rat fight. By the way, the cat-rat fight was pretty short compared to the Firebolt. If Harry ends up with Hermione, then the books would be filled with lots and lots of romance passages like the chest monster in HBP. Are you sure you want that? For me, it also means one of the very rare examples in literature of a boy and girl working together to defeat evil because of their friendship, not romance. Wish fulfilment – isn’t the whole book series concerning an average boy wizard defeating the second most power sorcerer in the world wish fulfilment? Why do people get so hang up on a subplot here?

  • Tatum Beahan

    It's not about seeing how bad things could be, it's about trying to reframe your perspective so that you're making yourself aware of what is already good and going well in your life. Gratitude and appreciation help tremendously with that, but saying, "It could be worse; I could be homeless" isn't really positive; however, thinking, "I'm happy that I'm warm and dry under my roof" is. If you watch or read *The Secret* you might think the Law of Attraction is kind of like a cord you yank on to produce specific results. There's this whole bit in the movie about how this woman really wants a necklace and she visualizes it and then gets the exact necklace. That's not really how the Law of Attraction works, based on my experience and my reading. Instead, I might be frustrated because I have a dwindling bank account. Rather than fixating on wanting $X to become $XX, or spending time thinking about how the amount I have in my account is going to be gobbled up by expenses over the next few weeks, I take a Law of Attraction approach. I find relief in reminding myself that rent isn't due right this minute, that I have food in the fridge and gas in my car and that the money I have is actually surplus to my immediate needs. Then I spend some time--a few seconds to a few minutes, not necessarily even hours of concentration--trying to evoke feelings of wealth, abundance, prosperity, and ease. It's not like trying to conjure a detailed daydream about being dressed in silks while wandering my estate and sipping champagne, it's more about answering the question, "If I were as wealthy as I wanted to be and just living my life, what would I do? How would it feel?" and just dwelling in that mental and emotional space for a bit. And when it starts to feel more like work than fun, I move on. Does my checking account magically receive a huge deposit? No, not typically. But often I'll be "surprised" by little things that quickly cross my path that help me maintain or re-trigger those feelings. For example, I turn on the TV and find *Under the Tuscan Sun* playing on TBS or whatever station I had left it on, and I get to enjoy watching someone with free time, traveling, renovating a villa, living in a beautiful setting, having fabulous food, etc.--all things that mirror how I had been feeling a few minutes before. Or I'll have acknowledged that I have plenty of food in the house, and will suddenly uncover a forgotten pint of Ben & Jerry's in the back of the fridge or have all of the ingredients for a favorite meal--again, things I might have bought if I had a huge bank balance, but were just there already. And generally, when I don't stress about income but instead just let things be and find peace and satisfaction now, I'll wake up the next morning and find an email from a client who has an extra freelance project for me or whatever. > As generally good things don't happen. One needs to work, work hard for something to go well. Yet even with hard work it is never guaranteed to be a success. If hard work is not a guarantee of success, then *hard work* is not necessarily the right or best route to take. We're conditioned to think that it is, but let's be honest, there are a lot of people in this world who work hard and encounter nothing but struggle and strife, and a lot of people who breeze through and have what seems to be a surprising amount of success and prosperity. Most people actually wind up somewhere in the middle, where they have certain experiences that seem "lucky" or like serendipity, but most of the time, they're working hard, too. In part, it's because focus and effort DO impact your vibration and so if you work really hard, Law of Attraction *will* tend to respond to that. But generally, it's responding to your belief that it's your direct physical/mental effort that generates results, so instead of having things come easily to you, your results reflect the story you believe, that it's going to be struggle and difficulty and strife, and eventually you may see a bit of something for your efforts. That "hard work" ethic and mindset is not easy to shake, and likely not everyone is meant to shake it. In my life, I've found that the less I choose to engage in the struggle, the more simply and easily things seem to happen the way I want them to. I'm no guru, I have moments of profound doubt and negativity, and I haven't yet mastered some kind of uber Law of Attract